a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Red Window Author: Fergus Hume * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1700241h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: March 2017 Most 最近の update: March 2017 This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
一時期／支部 I. Comrades
一時期／支部 II. Sir Simon 血の塊／突き刺す
一時期／支部 III. The Will
一時期／支部 IV. A Strange Adventure
一時期／支部 V. Lost in the 不明瞭
一時期／支部 VI. A Maiden Gentlewoman
一時期／支部 VII. Bernard’s Friends
一時期／支部 VIII. Bernard’s Enemies
一時期／支部 IX. At Cove 城
一時期／支部 X. A 声明 of the 事例／患者
一時期／支部 XI. Mrs. Gilroy’s Past
一時期／支部 XII. The New Page
一時期／支部 XIII. A 協議
一時期／支部 XIV. Love in 追放する
一時期／支部 XV. The Past of Alice
一時期／支部 XVI. The 予期しない
一時期／支部 XVII. The Diary
一時期／支部 XVIII. Tolomeo’s Story
一時期／支部 XIX. 陰謀（を企てる）s and Counterplots
一時期／支部 XX. A 自白
一時期／支部 XXI. Young Judas
一時期／支部 XXII. The Truth
一時期／支部 XXIII. A Year Later
“Hullo, 血の塊／突き刺す!”
The young 兵士 stopped, started, colored with annoyance, and with a surprised 表現 turned to look on the other 兵士 who had 演説（する）／住所d him. After a moment’s scrutiny of the stranger’s genial smile he 延長するd his 手渡す with pleased 承認. “Conniston,” said he, “I thought you were in America.”
“So I am; so don’t call me Conniston at the pitch of your 発言する／表明する, old boy. His lordship of that 指名する is （軍の）野営地，陣営ing on Californian slopes for a big game shoot. The 軍人 who stands before you is 刑事 West of the — Lancers, the old Come-to-the-前線s. And what are you doing as an 皇室の Yeoman, 血の塊／突き刺す?”
“Not that 指名する,” said the other, with an anxious ちらりと見ること around. “Like yourself, I don’t want to be known.”
“Oh! So you are sailing under 誤った colors also?”
“Against my will, Conniston—I mean West. I am Corporal Bernard.”
“Hum!” said Lord Conniston, with an 認可するing nod. “You have kept your Christian 指名する, I see.”
“It is all that remains of my old life,” replied 血の塊／突き刺す, 激しく. “But your 肩書を与える, Conniston?”
“Has disappeared,” said the lancer, good-humoredly, “until I can make enough money to gild it.”
“Do you hope to do that on a 私的な’s 支払う／賃金?”
West shrugged his shoulders. “I hope to fight my way during the war to a general’s 階級. With that and a V.C., an old 城 and an older 肩書を与える, I may catch a dollar heiress by the time the Boers give in.”
“You don’t put in your good looks, Conniston,” said Bernard, smiling.
“Dollar heiresses don’t buy what’s in the shop-windows, old man. But won’t you explain your uniform and dismal looks?”
血の塊／突き刺す laughed. “My dismal looks have passed away since we have met so opportunely,” he said, looking across the grass. “Come and sit 負かす／撃墜する. We have much to say to one another.”
Conniston and 血の塊／突き刺す—they used the old 指名するs in preference to the new—walked across the grass to an 孤立するd seat under a leafless elm. The two old friends had met 近づく the magazine in Hyde Park, on the 国境s of the Serpentine, and the 会合 was as 予期しない as pleasant. It was a gray, damp October day, and the trees were raining yellow, brown and red leaves on the sodden ground. Yet a breath of summer ぐずぐず残るd in the atmosphere, and there was a warmth in the 空気／公表する which had 誘惑するd many people to the Park. Winter was coming 急速な／放蕩な, and the place, untidy with withered leaves, 明らかにする of flowers, and dismal under a sombre, 風の強い sky, looked unattractive enough. But the two did not mind the dreary day. Summer—the summer of 青年—was in their hearts, and, 解任するing their old school friendship, they smiled on one another as they sat 負かす／撃墜する. In the distance a few children were playing, their nursemaids comparing 公式文書，認めるs or chatting with friends or 逸脱する policemen, so there was no one 近づく to overhear what they had to say. A number of 流行の／上流の carriages rolled along the road, and occasionally someone they knew would pass. But 乗り物s and people belonged to the old world out of which they had stepped into the new, and they sat like a couple of Peris at the gate of 楽園, but いっそう少なく discontented.
Both the young men were handsome in their several ways. The yeoman was tall, slender, dark and markedly 静かな in his manner. His （疑いを）晴らす-削減（する） 直面する was clean-shaven; he had 黒人／ボイコット hair, dark blue 注目する，もくろむs, put in—as the Irish say—with a dirty finger, and his 人物／姿／数字 was admirably 割合d. In his khaki he looked a 罰金 見本／標本 of a man in his twenty-fifth year. But his 表現 was 厳しい, even bitter, and there were thoughtful furrows on his forehead which should not have been there at his age. Conniston 公式文書，認めるd these, and 結論するd silently that the world had gone awry with his 以前は sunny-直面するd friend. At Eton, 血の塊／突き刺す had always been happy and good-tempered.
Conniston himself formed a contrast to his companion. He was not tall, but わずかに-built and wiry, 警報 in his manner and quick in his movements. As fair as 血の塊／突き刺す was dark, he wore a small light mustache, which he pulled restlessly when excited. In his smart, tight-fitting uniform he looked a natty jimp 兵士, and his 減ずるd position did not seem to 影響する／感情 his spirits. He smiled and joked and laughed and 泡d over with delight on seeing his school chum again. 血の塊／突き刺す was also delighted, but, 存在 quieter, did not 明らかにする／漏らす his 楽しみ so 率直に.
When they were seated, the lancer produced an ornate silver 事例／患者, far too extravagant for a 私的な, and 申し込む／申し出d 血の塊／突き刺す a 特に excellent cigarette. “I have a confiding tobacconist,” said Conniston, “who 供給（する）s me with the best, in the hope that I’ll 支払う／賃金 him some day. I can stand a lot, but bad タバコ is beyond my 力／強力にするs of endurance. I’m a self-indulgent beast, 血の塊／突き刺す!”
血の塊／突き刺す lighted up. “How did your tobacconist know you?” he asked.
“Because a newly-grown mustache wasn’t a 十分な disguise. I walked into the shop one day hoping he was out. But he chanced to be in, and すぐに knew me. I made him 約束 to 持つ／拘留する his tongue, and said I had volunteered for the war. He’s a good chap, and never told a soul. Oh, my aunt!” chattered Conniston. “What would my noble 親族s say if they saw me in this 道具?”
“You are supposed to be in California?”
“That’s so—shootin’. But I’m ４半期/4分の1d at Canterbury, and only come up to town every now and again. Of course I take care to keep out of the 流行の／上流の world, so no one’s spotted me yet.”
“Your officers!”
“There’s no one in the 連隊 I know. The Tommies take me for a gentleman who has gone wrong, and I keep to their society. Not that a 私的な has much to do with the officers. They take little notice of me, and I’ve learned to say, ‘Sir!’ やめる nicely,” grinned Conniston.
“What on earth made you enlist?”
“I might put the same question to you, Bernard?”
“I’ll tell you my story later. Out with yours, old boy.”
“Just the same 権威のある manner,” said Conniston, shrugging. “I never did have a chap order me about as you do. If you weren’t such a good chap you’d have been a いじめ（る） with that domineering way you have. I wonder how you like knuckling under to orders?”
“He who cannot serve is not fit to 命令（する）,” 引用するd 血の塊／突き刺す, sententiously. “Go on with the story.”
“It’s not much of a story. I （機の）カム in for the 肩書を与える three years ago, when I was rising twenty. But I 相続するd nothing else. My 尊敬（する）・点d grandfather made away with nearly all the family 広い地所s, and my poor father parted with the 残り／休憩（する）. Upon my word,” said the young lord, laughing, “with two such rascals as progenitors, it’s wonderful I should be as good as I am. They drank and 賭事d and—”
“Don’t, Conniston. After all your father is your father.”
“Was my father, you mean. He’s dead and buried in the family 丸天井. I own that much 所有物／資産／財産—all I have.”
“Where is it?”
“At Cove 城 in the Essex 沼s!”
“I remember. You told me about it at school. Cove 城 is ten miles from Hurseton.”
“And Hurseton is where your uncle, Sir Simon, lives.”
血の塊／突き刺す looked 黒人／ボイコット. “Yes,” he said すぐに. “Go on!”
Conniston drew his own 結論s from the frown, 動揺させるd on in his usual cheerful manner. “I （機の）カム into the 肩書を与える as I said, but scarcely an acre is there 大（公）使館員d to it, save those of mud and water 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cove 城. I had a sum of ready money left by my grandmother—old Lady Tain, you remember—and I got through that as soon as possible. It didn’t last long,” 追加するd the profligate, grinning; “but I had a glorious time while it lasted. Then the 粉砕する （機の）カム. I took what was left and went to America. Things got worse there, so, on 審理，公聴会 the war was on, I （機の）カム 支援する and enlisted as 刑事 West. I 明らかにする／漏らすd myself only to my lawyer; and, of course, my tobacconist—old Taberley—knows. But from paragraphs in the Society papers about my noble self I’m supposed to be in California. Of course, as I told you, I take jolly good care to keep out of everyone’s way. I’m off to the Cape in a month, and then if Fortune 好意s me with a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 and a V.C. I’ll （問題を）取り上げる the 肩書を与える again.”
“You still 持つ／拘留する the 城, then?”
“Yes. It’s the last of the old 所有物／資産／財産. Old Mother Moon looks after it for me. She’s a horrid old squaw, but 充てるd to me. So she せねばならない be. I got that brat of a grandson of hers a 状況／情勢 as messenger boy to old Taberley. Not that he’s done much good. He’s out of his place now, and from all accounts, is a 正規の／正選手 young brute.”
“Does he know you have enlisted?”
“What, young Judas—I call him Judas,” said Conniston, “because he’s such a 犯罪の kid. No, he doesn’t. Taberley had to turn him away for robbing the till or something. Judas has spoiled his morals by reading penny novels, and by this time I shouldn’t wonder if he hasn’t 乗る，着手するd on a career of 罪，犯罪 like a young Claude Duval. No, 血の塊／突き刺す, he doesn’t know. I’m glad of it—as he would tell Mother Moon, and then she’d howl the 城 負かす／撃墜する at the thought of the 長，率いる of the West family 存在 brought so low.”
“West is your family 指名する, isn’t it?”
“It is; and Richard is my own 指名する—Richard Grenville Plantagenet West, Lord Conniston. That’s my 肩書を与える. But I dropped all frills, and here I smoke, 刑事 West at your service, Bernard, my boy. So now you’ve asked me enough questions, what’s your particular 嘘（をつく）?”
“刑事, 刑事, you are as hair-brained as ever. I never could—”
“No,” interrupted Conniston, “you never could sober me. Bless you, Bernard, it’s better to laugh than frown, though you don’t think so.”
血の塊／突き刺す pitched away the stump of his cigarette and laughed somewhat sadly. “I have 原因（となる） to frown,” said he, wrinkling his forehead. “My grandfather has 削減（する） me off with a shilling.”
“The ジュース he has,” said Conniston coolly. “Take another cigarette, old boy, and buck up. Now that you 港／避難所’t a cent, you’ll be able to carve your way to fortune.”
“That’s a philosophic way to look at the 事柄, 刑事.”
“The only way,” 再結合させるd Conniston, emphatically. “When you’ve 削減（する） your moorings you can make for 中央の-ocean and see life. It’s 嵐／襲撃する that tries the 大型船, Bernard, and you’re too good a chap to 嘘（をつく） up in port as a dull country squire.”
Bernard looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, surprised. It was not usual to hear the light-hearted Dicky moralize thus. He was as sententious as Touchstone, and for the moment 血の塊／突き刺す, who usually gave advice, 設立する himself receiving it. The two seemed to have changed places. 刑事 noticed the look and slapped 血の塊／突き刺す on the 支援する. “I’ve been seeing life since we parted at Eton, old boy,” said he, “and it—the trouble of it, I mean—has 大打撃を与えるd me into 形態／調整.”
“It hasn’t made you despondent, though.”
“And it never will,” said Conniston, emphatically, “until I 会合，会う with the woman who 辞退するs to marry me. Then I’ll howl.”
“You 港／避難所’t met the woman yet?”
“No. But you have. I can see it in the telltale blush. Bless me, old 血の塊／突き刺す, how boyish you are. I 港／避難所’t blushed for years.”
“You 常習的な sinner. Yes! There is a woman, and she is the 原因（となる） of my trouble.”
“The usual 事例／患者,” said the worldly-wise Richard. “Who is she?”
“Her 指名する is Alice,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, slowly, his 注目する，もくろむs on the damp grass.
“A pretty unromantic, 国内の 指名する. ‘Don’t you remember 甘い Alice, Ben Bolt?’“
“I’m always remembering her,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, 怒って. “Don’t 引用する that song, 刑事. I used to sing it to her. Poor Alice.”
“What’s her other 指名する?”
“Malleson—Alice Malleson!”
“広大な／多数の／重要な Scott!” said Conniston, his jaw 落ちるing. “The niece of 行方不明になる Berengaria Plantagenet?”
“Yes! Do you know—?” Here 血の塊／突き刺す broke off, annoyed with himself. “Of course. How could I forget? 行方不明になる Plantagenet is your aunt.”
“My rich aunt, who could leave me five thousand a year if she’d only die. But I daresay she’ll leave it to Alice with the light-brown hair, and you’ll marry her.”
“Conniston, don’t be an ass. If you know the story of 行方不明になる Malleson’s life, you must know that there isn’t the slightest chance of her 相続するing the money.”
“Ah, but, you see, Bernard, I don’t know the story.”
“You know 行方不明になる Plantagenet. She いつかs 会談 of you.”
“How good of her, seeing that I’ve hardly been in her company for the last ten years. I remember going to “The Bower” when a small boy, and making myself ill with plums in a most delightful kitchen garden. I was scolded by a wonderful old lady as small as a fairy and rather like one in looks—a 正規の／正選手 bad fairy.”
“No! no. She is very 肉親，親類d.”
“She wasn’t to me,” 自白するd Conniston; “but I daresay she will have more 尊敬（する）・点 for me now that I’m the 長，率いる of the family. Lord! to think of that old woman’s money.”
“Conniston, she would be angry if she knew you had enlisted. She is so proud of her birth and of her 関係 with the Wests. Why don’t you call and tell her—”
“No, indeed. I’ll do nothing of the sort. And don’t you say a word either, Bernard. I’m going to carve out my own fortune. I don’t want money seasoned with advice from that old cat.”
“She is not an old cat!”
“She must be, for she wasn’t a kitten when I saw her years ago. But about 行方不明になる Malleson. Who is she? I know she’s 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s niece. But who is she?”
“She is not the niece—only an 可決する・採択するd one. She has been with 行方不明になる Plantagenet for the last nine years, and （機の）カム from a French convent. 行方不明になる Plantagenet 扱う／治療するs her like a niece, but it is an understood thing that Alice is to receive no money.”
“That looks 約束ing for me,” said Conniston, pulling his mustache, “but my old aunt is so healthy that I’ll be gray in the 長，率いる before I get a cent. So you’ve fallen in love with Alice?”
“Yes,” sighed 血の塊／突き刺す, 製図／抽選 人物／姿／数字s with his 茎. “I love her dearly and she loves me. But my grandfather 反対するs. I 主張するd upon marrying Alice, so he 削減（する） me off with a shilling. I 推定する／予想する the money will go to my cousin, Julius Beryl, and, like you, I’ll have to content myself with a barren 肩書を与える.”
“But why is Sir Simon so hard, 血の塊／突き刺す?”
Bernard frowned again. “Do you notice how dark I am?” he asked.
“Yes! You have rather an Italian look.”
“That’s clever of you, 刑事. My mother was Italian, the daughter of a noble Florentine family; but in England was nothing but a poor governess. My father married her, and Sir Simon—his father—削減（する） him off. Then when my parents died, my grandfather sent for me, and brought me up. We have never been good friends,” sighed Bernard again, “and when I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry Alice there was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. I 恐れる I lost my temper. You know from my mother I 相続する a fearful temper, nor do I think the 血の塊／突き刺すs are the calmest of people. However, Sir Simon swore that he wouldn’t have another mésalliance in the family and—”
“Mésalliance?”
“Yes! No one knows who Alice is, and 行方不明になる Plantagenet—who does know—won’t tell.”
“You said no one knew, and now you say 行方不明になる Plantagenet does,” said Conniston, laughing. “You’re getting mixed, Bernard. 井戸／弁護士席, so you and Sir Simon had a 列／漕ぐ／騒動?”
“A 王室の 列／漕ぐ／騒動. He ordered me out of the house. I 恐れる I said things to him I should not have said, but my 血 was boiling at the 侮辱s he heaped on Alice. And you know Sir Simon is a miser. My extravagance—though I really wasn’t very extravagant—might have done something to get his 支援する up. However, the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 （機の）カム off, and I was turned away. I （機の）カム to town, and could see nothing better to do than enlist, so I have been in the Yeomanry for the last four months, and have managed to reach the 階級 of corporal. I go out to the war soon.”
“We’ll go together,” said Conniston, brightening, “and then when you come 支援する covered with glory, Sir Simon—”
“No. He won’t relent unless I give up Alice, and that I will not do. What does it 事柄 if Alice is nameless? I love her, and that is enough for me!”
“And too much for your grandfather, evidently. But what about that cousin of yours, you used to talk of? Lucy something—”
“Lucy Randolph. Oh, she’s a dear little girl, and has been an angel. She is trying to soothe Sir Simon, and all through has stood my friend. I made her 約束 that she would put a lamp in the Red Window when Sir Simon relented—if he ever does relent.”
Conniston looked puzzled. “The Red Window?”
“Ah! You don’t know the legend of the Red Window. There is a window of that sort at the Hall, which was used during the 議会の wars to advise loyal cavaliers of danger. It 命令（する）s a long prospect 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する avenue. The story is too long to tell you. But, you see, Conniston, I can’t get 近づく the house, and my only chance of knowing if Sir Simon is better 性質の／したい気がして に向かって me is by looking from the outside of the park up to the Red Window. If this shows a red light I know that he is relenting; if not, he is still angry. I have been once or twice to the Hall,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, shaking his 長，率いる, “but no light has been shown.”
“What a roundabout way of letting you know things. Can’t Lucy 令状?”
血の塊／突き刺す shook his 長，率いる again. “No. You see, she is engaged to Julius, who hates me.”
“Oh, that Beryl man. He comes in for the money?”
“Now that I’m chucked I suppose he will,” said Bernard, gloomily; “and I don’t want to get poor Lucy into his 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約するs, as he isn’t a nice sort of chap. He won’t thank her if she tries to bias the old man in my 好意. And then there’s the housekeeper who doesn’t like me—Mrs. Gilroy her 指名する is. She and Julius will both keep Sir Simon’s temper alive. I can’t 令状 to him, or my letter would be 迎撃するd and destroyed by Mrs. Gilroy. Lucy can’t 令状 me because of Julius, so my only chance of knowing if the old man is thinking better of his 決意 is by watching for the red light. I shall go 負かす／撃墜する again twice before I leave for Africa.”
“And if you see the red light you won’t stick to 兵士ing?”
“Yes, I will. But I’ll then walk boldly up to the Hall and tell Sir Simon how sorry I am. But in any 事例／患者 I ーするつもりである to fight for my country. Alice herself wouldn’t ask me to be a coward and leave. I go to the Cape with you, Conniston,” said Bernard, rising.
“Good old chap,” said Conniston, delighted, “you’re the only fellow I’d care to chum up with. I have often thought of you since we parted. But you rarely wrote to me.”
“You were the better 特派員, I 収容する／認める,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, as they walked across the 橋（渡しをする）. “I am ashamed I did not continue our school friendship, as we always were such chums, but—”
“The 必然的な woman. Ah, Delilah always comes between David and Jonathan.”
“Don’t call Alice by that 指名する!” 解雇する／砲火／射撃d up 血の塊／突き刺す.
“井戸／弁護士席, then, I won’t. But don’t get in a wax. What a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-brand you are, 血の塊／突き刺す! Just as 猛烈な／残忍な as you were at school.”
“Yes,” said Bernard, 静かなing 負かす／撃墜する. “I only hope my bad temper will not 廃虚 me some day. I tell you, Conniston, when Sir Simon pitched into me I felt inclined to throw something at his 長，率いる. He was most 侮辱ing. I didn’t mind what he said about me, but when he began to slang Alice I told him I’d pitch him out of the window if he didn’t stop. And I said many other foolish things.”
“Shouldn’t do that. He’s an old man.”
“I know—I know. I was a fool. But you have no idea how readily my temper gets the better of me. I could strangle anyone who said a word against my Alice.”
“井戸／弁護士席, don’t strangle me,” said Conniston, laughing. “I won’t call her Delilah again, I 約束 you. But about your Red Window 商売／仕事—you needn’t go 負かす／撃墜する to the Hall for a week or so.”
“Why not?”
“Because Sir Simon is in town.”
“Nonsense. He never comes to town.”
“He has this time. Queerly enough, his lawyers are 地雷. I saw him at the office and asked who he was. Durham, my lawyer friend, told me.”
“How long ago was that?”
“Three days. I （機の）カム up on 商売／仕事, and was in plains!”
“Plains?”
“What! you a 兵士 and don’t know plain 着せる／賦与するs are called so. You are an old ass, Bernard. But, I say, I’ve got digs of a sort hereabouts. Come and dine with me to-night.”
“But I 港／避難所’t any dress 着せる／賦与するs. I got rid of them, thinking I was going to the Cape sooner.”
“Then come in khaki. You look A 1 in it. Here’s the 演説（する）／住所,” and Conniston あわてて scribbled something on his card. “I shall 推定する／予想する you at seven.”
The two friends parted with a hearty handshake, and 血の塊／突き刺す walked away feeling happier than he had been. Conniston, gazing after him, felt a 強く引っ張る at his coat. He looked 負かす／撃墜する, and saw a small boy. “Judas,” said Conniston, “you young brute! How did you know me?”
Avarice, によれば Byron, is a gentlemanly 副／悪徳行為 appertaining to old age. It certainly 行為／法令／行動するd like Aaron’s 棒 with Sir Simon, as it swallowed up all his more youthful sins. During the 早期に part of the Victorian 時代, the old man had been a spendthrift and a rake. Now, he never looked agreeably upon a woman, and the prettier they were the more he frowned upon them. As he was の近くに upon eighty, it was not to be wondered at that his 血 ran thin and 冷淡な; still, he might have 保持するd the 儀礼 for which he was famous in his hot 青年. But he eschewed 女性（の） society in the main, and was barely civil to his pretty, fascinating niece, who …に出席するd to him and bore with his ill-humors. Only Mrs. Gilroy 後継するd in だまし取るing civil words from him, but then Mrs. Gilroy was necessary to his 慰安, 存在 a 資本／首都 nurse and as 静かな as a cat about the house. Where his own 楽しみ was 関心d Sir Simon could be artful.
Long ago he had given up 高級な. He never put アルコール飲料 to his withered lips, he ate only the plainest food, and surrounded himself with 単に the 明らかにする necessities of life. All his 目的（とする）s were to gather money, to see it 増加する, to buy land, to screw the last penny out of unwilling tenants, and to 選ぶ up a farthing, in whatever mud it might be lying. He never helped the poor, he grudged 修理s to the 所有物／資産／財産, he kept Lucy on short ありふれたs, and 表明するd such violent opinions 関心ing the rector’s tithes that the poor man was afraid to come 近づく him. As Sir Simon, like a godless old pagan, never went to church, the absence of the clerical element at the Hall troubled him little. He was a typical miser in looks, 存在 bent, withered and 乾燥した，日照りの. As a young man he had bought, in his spendthrift days, a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of 控訴s, and these he was wearing out in his old age. The 衣料品s, once 流行の／上流の, looked queer in the 注目する，もくろむs of a younger 世代; but Sir Simon minded no one. He was always scrupulously dressed in his antique garb, and looked, as the 説 goes, as neat as a new pin. His health was tolerable, although he 苦しむd from rheumatism and a constant cough. 借りがあるing to his total abstinence, he was 解放する／自由な from gout, but could not have been worse tempered had he indeed 苦しむd, as he assuredly deserved to. With his withered 肌, his thin, high nose, his pinched features and his bent form he looked anything but agreeable. When walking he supported himself with an ebony 茎, and had been known on occasions to use it on the 支援するs of underlings. From this practice, however, he had desisted, since the underlings, forgetful of the 封建的 system, brought 活動／戦闘s for 強襲，強姦, which resulted in Sir Simon losing money. As the old Baronet said, 過激な opinions were 廃虚ing the country; for why should the lower orders not 服従させる／提出する to the stick?
It was rarely that this agreeable old gentleman （機の）カム to town. He lived at the Hall in Essex in savage seclusion, and there 支配するd over a 減らすd 世帯 with a 棒 of アイロンをかける. Mrs. Gilroy, who had been with him for many years, was—outwardly—as penurious as her master, so he 信用d her as much as he 信用d anyone. What between the grim old man and the silent housekeeper, poor Lucy Randolph, who was only a 関係, had a dreary time. But then, as the daughter of Sir Simon’s niece, she was regarded as an interloper, and the old man 不平（をいう）d at having to support poor relations. Bernard he had 許容するd as his 相続人, Lucy he 率直に disliked as a caterpillar. Often would he call her this 指名する.
As usual, Sir Simon （機の）カム to town with the least expense to himself, since it agonized him to spend a penny. But an old friend of his, more open-手渡すd than the baronet, had lent him his town house. This was a small 住居 in a 静かな Kensington square, by no means 流行の／上流の. The central gardens, surrounded by rusty アイロンをかける railings, were devoid of flowers and filled with ragged elms and sycamores, 苦しむd to grow まっただ中に 階級 grass untrimmed and unattended. The roads around were green with 少しのd, and the houses appeared to be 砂漠d. Indeed, many of them were, as few people cared to live in so dull a 近隣; but others were 占領するd by 年輩の folk, who loved the quietness and 退職. Crimea square—its 指名する hinted at its age—was a 肉親，親類d of backwater into which drifted human derelicts. A few yards away the main thoroughfare roared with life and pulsed with vitality, but the dwellers in the square lived as in the enchanted 支持を得ようと努めるd of the sleeping beauty.
No. 32 was the house 占領するd by Sir Simon, and it was distinguished from its neighbors by a coat of white paint. Its spurious, smart 空気／公表する was やめる out of keeping with the 近隣, and Sir Simon made ironical 発言／述べるs when he saw its 試みる／企てる at 存在 up-to-date. But the house was small, and, although furnished in a gimcrack way, was good enough for a month’s 住居. Moreover, since he paid no rent, this 高めるd its value in his avaricious 注目する，もくろむs. It may be について言及するd that the servants of the owner—a cook, a housemaid and a pageboy—had stopped on to 強いる Sir Simon, and were 支配するd over by Mrs. Gilroy, much to their disgust. The housekeeper was by no means a pleasant mistress, and turned their ーするつもりであるd holiday into a time of 特に hard work.
It was about the servants that Mrs. Gilroy spoke to her master one morning すぐに after the 占領／職業 of the house. Sir Simon, 正確に dressed as usual, and looking like a character out of Dickens as delineated by Phiz, was seated beside a comfortable 解雇する／砲火／射撃 supping a cup of plasmon cocoa, as 含む／封じ込めるing the most nutriment in the least expensive form. While enjoying it, he mentally calculated さまざまな sums 借りがあるing from さまざまな tenants about which he had come to see his lawyers.
The room was of no 広大な／多数の／重要な size, on the ground 床に打ち倒す, and had but two windows, which looked out on the dreary, untidy gardens. Like the exterior of the house, it had been newly painted and decorated, and was also furnished in a cheap way with 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, sofas and 閣僚s attractive to the uneducated 注目する，もくろむ, but detestable to anyone who could 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる art. The 計画／陰謀 of color was garish, and, but that the blinds were pulled half-way 負かす／撃墜する, so as to 除外する too searching a light, would have jarred on Sir Simon’s 神経s. Lucy Randolph, who sat reading 近づく the window, shuddered at the newness and veneer of her surroundings and thought 残念に of the lovely, mellow old Hall, where everything was in keeping and hallowed by antiquity. All the same, this too brilliantly-cheap room was cosy and comfortable, 有望な and cheery, and a pleasing contrast to the 霧がかかった, gray, damp 天候. Perhaps it was this contrast which its decorator had 願望（する）d to 安全な・保証する.
Mrs. Gilroy, with 倍のd 手渡すs, stood at her master’s 肘, a tall, thin, silent, demure woman with downcast 注目する，もくろむs. Plainly dressed in 黒人／ボイコット silk, somewhat worn, and with carefully-mended lace, she looked like a lady who had seen better days. Her hair, and 注目する，もくろむs, and 肌, and lips, were all of a 淡褐色 color, by no means pleasing, and she moved with the stealthy step of a cat. Indeed, the servants 率直に 表明するd their opinion that she was one, and she certainly had a somewhat feline look. But, with all her softness and 修道女-like meekness, an 時折の ちらりと見ること from her light 注目する，もくろむs showed that she could scratch when necessary. No one knew who she was or where she （機の）カム from, but she looked like a woman with a history. What that was only she and Sir Simon knew, and neither was communicative. Lucy Randolph hated her, and indeed no love was lost between the two. Mrs. Gilroy looked on Lucy as a pauper living on Sir Simon’s charity, and 行方不明になる Randolph regarded the silent housekeeper as a 秘かに調査する. Each annoyed the other on every occasion in that skilful way known to the sex. But the war was carried on out of the old man’s sight. That autocrat would speedily have put an end to it had they dared to 小競り合い in his presence.
“井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席!” snapped Sir Simon, who talked something like George III. in 繰り返し言うing his words. “What’s the 事柄? What?”
“I have to complain of the housemaid Jane, sir.”
“Then don’t. I 支払う／賃金 you to keep the servants 静かな, not to bother me with their goings-on. 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席!” somewhat inconsistently, “what’s Jane been doing?”
“Receiving a 信奉者—a 兵士—one of those new young men who are going to the war.”
“An 皇室の Yeoman?” put in 行方不明になる Randolph, looking up with 利益／興味.
“Yes, 行方不明になる,” 答える／応じるd Mrs. Gilroy, not looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. “Cook tells me the young man comes nearly every evening, and makes love to Jane!”
“What! what!” said the baronet, setting 負かす／撃墜する his cup irritably. “Tell the hussy to go at once. Love?” This in a トン of 軽蔑（する）. “As though I’ve not had enough worry over that with Bernard. Tell her to go.”
Mrs. Gilroy shook her 長，率いる. “We can’t 解任する her, sir. She belongs to the house, and Mr. Jeffrey”—
“I’ll see him about it later. If he knew he certainly would not 許す such things. A 兵士—eh—what? Turn him out, Gilroy, turn him out! Won’t have it, won’t have him! There! you can go.”
“Will you be out to-day, sir?”
“Yes, I go to see my lawyers. Do you think I come to town to waste time, Gilroy? Go away.”
But the housekeeper did not seem eager to go. She cast a look on Lucy eloquent of a 願望（する） to be alone with Sir Simon. That look Lucy took no notice of, although she understood it plainly. She 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Mrs. Gilroy of hating Julius Beryl and of 好意ing Bernard. その結果, all the 影響（力） of Mrs. Gilroy would be put 前へ／外へ to help the 追放するd 相続人. Lucy was fond of Bernard, but she was engaged to Julius, and, dragged both ways by liking and 義務, she was 軍隊d to a 広大な／多数の／重要な extent to remain 中立の. But she did not ーするつもりである to let Mrs. Gilroy have the 栄誉（を受ける） and glory of bringing Bernard 支援する to the Hall. Therefore she kept her seat by the window and her 注目する，もくろむs on her 調書をとる／予約する. Mrs. Gilroy 強化するd her thin lips and 受託するd 敗北・負かす, for the moment. A （犯罪の）一味 at the door gave her an excuse to go.
“It’s Julius,” said Lucy, peeping out.
“What does he want?” asked Sir Simon, crossly. “Tell him to wait, Gilroy. I can’t see him at once. Lucy, stop here, I want to speak.”
The housekeeper left the room to 拘留する Mr. Beryl, and Lucy obediently 再開するd her seat. She was a handsome, dark girl, with rather a high color and a temper to match. But she knew when she was 井戸／弁護士席 off and kept her temper in check for 恐れる of Sir Simon turning her 流浪して. He would have done so without scruple had it ふさわしい him. Lucy was therefore astute and assumed a meekness she was far from 所有するing. Mrs. Gilroy saw through her, but Lucy—as the 説 goes—pulled the wool over the old man’s 注目する，もくろむs.
Sir Simon took a turn up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. “What about Bernard?” he asked, 突然の stopping before her.
Lucy looked up with an innocent smile. “Dear Bernard!” she said.
“Do you know where he is?” asked the baronet, taking no notice of the 甘い smile and 甘い speech.
“No, he has not written to me.”
“But he has to that girl. You know her?”
“Alice! yes, but Alice doesn’t like me. She 辞退するs to speak to me about Bernard. You see,” said Lucy, pensively, “I am engaged to Julius, and as you have sent Bernard away—”
“Julius comes in for my money, is that it?”
“Not in my opinion,” said 行方不明になる Randolph, 率直に, “but Alice Malleson thinks so.”
“Then she thinks rightly.” Lucy started at this and colored with surprise at the outspoken speech. “Since Bernard has behaved so 不正に, Julius shall be my 相続人. The one can have the 肩書を与える, the other the money. All the same I don’t want Bernard to 餓死する. I daresay Julius knows where he is, Lucy. Find out, and then I can send the boy something to go on with.”
“Oh!” said Lucy, starting to her feet and clasping her 手渡すs, “the Red Window,—I mean.”
“I should very much like to know what you do mean,” said Sir Simon, 注目する，もくろむing her. “The Red Window! Are you thinking of that ridiculous old legend of Sir Aymas and the ghost?”
“Yes,” assented 行方不明になる Randolph, “and of Bernard also.”
“What has he to do with the 事柄?”
“He asked me, if you showed any 調印するs of relenting, to put a light in the Red Window at the Hall. Then he would come 支援する.”
“Oh!” Sir Simon did not seem to be displeased. “Then you can put the light in the window when we go 支援する in three weeks.”
“You will 許す him?”
“I don’t say that. But I want to see him settled in some reputable way. After all,” 追加するd the old man, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, “I have been hard on the boy. He is young, and, like all fools, has fallen in love with a pretty 直面する. This 行方不明になる Malleson—if she has any 権利 to a 指名する at all—is not the bride I should have chosen for Bernard. Now you, my dear Lucy—”
“I am engaged to Julius,” she interposed quickly, and （機の）カム に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “I love Julius.”
“Hum! there’s no accounting for tastes. I think Bernard is the better of the two.”
“Bernard has always been a trouble,” said Lucy, “and Julius has never given you a moment’s uneasiness.”
“Hum,” said Sir Simon again, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “I don’t believe Julius is so good as you make him out to be. Now Bernard—”
“Uncle,” said Lucy, who had long ago been 教えるd to call her 親族 by this 指名する, “why don’t you make it up with Bernard? I 保証する you Julius is so good, he doesn’t want to have the money.”
“And you?” The old man looked at her はっきりと.
“I don’t either. Julius has his own little income, and earns enough as an architect to live very comfortably. Let me marry Julius, dear uncle, and we will be happy. Then you can take 支援する Bernard and let him marry dear, 甘い Alice.”
“I 疑問 one woman when she 賞賛するs another,” said Sir Simon, dryly. “Alice may be very agreeable.”
“She is beautiful and clever.”
The baronet looked 熱心に at Lucy’s 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する, trying to fathom her 推論する／理由 for 賞賛するing the other woman. He failed, for 行方不明になる Randolph’s 直面する was as innocent as that of a child. “She is no 疑問 a paragon, my dear,” he said; “but I won’t have her marry Bernard. By this time the young fool must have come to his senses. Find out from Julius where he is, and—”
“Julius may not know!”
“If Julius wants my money he will keep an 注目する，もくろむ on Bernard.”
“So as to keep Bernard away,” said Lucy, impetuously. “Ah, uncle, how can you? Julius doesn’t want the money—”
“You don’t know that.”
“Ask him yourself then.”
“I will.” Sir Simon rang the bell to intimate to Mrs. Gilroy that Julius could be shown up. “If he doesn’t want it, of course I can leave it to someone else.”
“To Bernard.”
“Perhaps. And yet I don’t know,” ガス／煙d Sir Simon. “The rascal 反抗するd me! He 申し込む／申し出d to pitch me out of the window if I said a word against that Alice of his. I want Bernard to marry you—”
“I am engaged to Julius.”
“So you said before,” snapped the other. “井戸／弁護士席, then, 行方不明になる Perry. She is an heiress.”
“And as plain as Alice is handsome.”
“What does that 事柄? She is good-tempered. However, it doesn’t 事柄. I won’t be friends with Bernard unless he does what I tell him. He must give up Alice and marry 行方不明になる Perry. Try the Red Window 計画／陰謀 when you go 支援する to the Hall, Lucy. It will bring Bernard to see me, as you say.”
“It will,” said Lucy, but by no means willingly. “Bernard comes 負かす／撃墜する at times to the Hall to watch for the light. But I can make a Red Window here.”
“Bernard doesn’t know the house.”
“I am sure he does,” said Lucy. “He has to go to the lawyers for what little money he 相続するs from his father, and Mr. Durham may have told him you are here. Then if I put the light behind a red piece of paper or chintz, Bernard will come here.”
“It is all romantic rubbish,” 不平（をいう）d the old man, warming his 手渡すs. “But do what you like, child. I want to give Bernard a last chance.” At this moment Julius appeared. He was a わずかな／ほっそりした young man with a 穏やかな 直面する, rather expressionless. His hair and 注目する，もくろむs were brown. He was irreproachably dressed, and did not appear to have much brain 力／強力にする. Also, from the 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむs he was of a sly nature. Finally, Mr. Beryl was guarded in his speech, 存在 やめる of the opinion that speech was given to hide thoughts. He saluted his uncle affectionately, kissed Lucy’s cheek in a 冷淡な way, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to 観察する what a damp, dull day it was and how bad for Sir Simon’s rheumatism. A more colorless, timid, meek young saint it would have been hard to find in the whole of London.
“I have brought you some special 消す,” he said, 延長するing a packet to his host. “It comes from Taberley’s.”
“Ah, thank you. I know the shop. A very good one! Do you get your cigars there, Julius?”
“I never smoke,” 訂正するd the good young man, coldly.
Sir Simon sneered. “You never do anything manly,” he said contemptuously. “井戸／弁護士席, why are you here?”
“I wish, with your 許可, to take Lucy to the theatre on Friday,” said Mr. Beryl. “Mrs. Webber is going with me, and she can 行為／法令／行動する as chaperon.”
“I should think she needed one herself. A 汚い, flirting little cat of a woman,” said Sir Simon, rudely. “Would you like to go, Lucy?”
“If you don’t mind, uncle.”
“Bah!” said the old man with a snarl. “How good you two are. Where is the theatre, Julius?”
“近づく at 手渡す. The Curtain Theatre.”
“Ah! That’s only two streets away. What is the play?”
“As You Like It, by—”
“By Chaucer, I suppose,” snapped the old man. “Don’t you think I know my Shakespeare? What time will you call for Lucy?”
“At half-past seven in the carriage with Mrs. Webber.”
“Your own carriage?”
“I am not rich enough to afford one,” said Julius, smiling. “Mrs. Webber’s carriage, uncle. We will call for Lucy and bring her 支援する 安全に at eleven or thereabouts.”
“Very good; but no suppers, mind. I don’t 認可する of Mrs. Webber taking Lucy to the Cecil or the Savoy.”
“There is no danger of that, uncle,” said Lucy, delighted at 伸び（る）ing 許可.
“I hope not,” said the old man ungraciously. “You can go, Lucy. I want to speak to Julius.”
A look, unseen by the baronet, passed between the two, and then Lucy left the room. When alone, Sir Simon turned to his 甥. “Where is Bernard?” he asked.
A いっそう少なく clever man than Julius would have 盗品故買者d and feigned surprise, but this astute young gentleman answered at once. “He has enlisted in the 皇室の Yeomanry and goes out to the war in a month.”
Sir Simon turned pale and rose. “He must not—he must not,” he said, かなり agitated. “He will be killed, and then—”
“What does it 事柄?” said Julius coolly—“you have disinherited him—at least, I understand so.”
“He 反抗するd me,” shivered the baronet, warming his 手渡すs again and with a pale 直面する; “but I did not think he would enlist. I won’t have him go to the war. He must be bought out.”
“I think he would 辞退する to be bought out now,” said Beryl, dryly. “I don’t fancy Bernard, whatever his faults, is a coward.”
“My poor boy!” said Sir Simon, who was いっそう少なく hard than he looked. “It is your fault that this has happened, Julius.”
“地雷, uncle?”
“Yes. You told me about 行方不明になる Malleson.”
“I knew you would not 認可する of the match,” said Julius, 静かに.
“And you 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to 削減（する） off Bernard with a shilling—”
“Not for my own sake,” said Julius, calmly. “You need not leave a penny to me, Sir Simon.”
“Don’t you want the money? It’s ten thousand a year.”
“I should like it very much,” assented Beryl, 率直に; “but I do not want it at the price of my self-尊敬（する）・点.”
The old man looked at him piercingly, but could learn nothing from his inscrutable countenance. But he did not 信用 Julius in spite of his meek looks, and inwardly 解決するd to 会合，会う （手先の）技術 by （手先の）技術. He bore a grudge against this young man for having brought about the banishment of his grandson, and felt inclined to punish him. Yet if Julius did not want the money, Sir Simon did not know how to 負傷させる him. Yet he 疑問d if Julius 軽蔑（する）d wealth so much as he pretended; therefore he arranged how to 回避する him.
“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, “since Bernard has disobeyed me, you alone can be my 相続人. You will have the money without any loss of your self-尊敬（する）・点. Come with me this morning to see Durham.”
“I am at your service, uncle,” said Julius, 静かに, although his 注目する，もくろむs flashed. “But Bernard?”
“We can talk of him later. Come!”
The attentive Beryl helped Sir Simon on with his overcoat and wrapped a muffler 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his throat. Then he went out to select a special four-wheeler instead of sending the page-boy. When he was absent, Mrs. Gilroy appeared in the hall where Sir Simon waited, and, seeing he was alone, （機の）カム の近くに to him.
“Sir,” she said 静かに, “this girl Jane has 述べるd the young man’s looks who comes to see her.”
“井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席!”
“The young man—the 兵士,” said Mrs. Gilroy, with 強調—“has come only since we arrived here. Jane met him a week before our arrival, and since we have been in the house this 兵士 has visited her often.”
“What has all this to do with me?” asked Sir Simon.
“Because she 述べるd the looks of the 兵士. 行方不明になる Randolph says he is an 皇室の Yeoman.”
Sir Simon started. “Has 行方不明になる Randolph seen him?” he asked.
“No. She only goes by what I said this morning to you. But the description, Sir Simon—” Here Mrs. Gilroy sank her 発言する／表明する to a whisper and looked around—“控訴s Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“Bernard! Ah!” Sir Simon caught 持つ／拘留する of a 議長，司会を務める to 安定した himself. “Why—what—yes. Julius said he was an 皇室の Yeoman and—”
“And he comes here to see the housemaid,” said Mrs. Gilroy, nodding.
“To 秘かに調査する out the land,” cried the baronet, in a 激怒（する）. “Do you think that my grandson would condescend to housemaids? He comes to learn how I am 性質の／したい気がして—if I am ill. The money—the money—all self—self—self!” He clenched his 手渡す as the 前線 door opened. “Good-bye, Mrs. Gilroy, if you see this 皇室の Yeoman, say I am making a new will,” and with a sneer Sir Simon went out.
Mrs. Gilroy looked up to heaven and caught sight of Lucy listening on the stairs.
Mr. Durham was a smart young lawyer of the new school. The 商売／仕事 was an old one and lucrative; but while its 現在の owner was still under thirty, his father died and he was left 単独で in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Wiseacres prophesied that, unguided by the shrewdness of the old solicitor, Durham junior, would lose the greater part, if not all, of his （弁護士の）依頼人s. But the young man had an old 長，率いる on young shoulders. He was clever and hard-worked, and, moreover, 所有するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of tact. The result was that he not only 保持するd the old （弁護士の）依頼人s of the 会社／堅い, but 安全な・保証するd new ones, and under his sway the 商売／仕事 was more 繁栄するing than ever. Also 示す Durham did not neglect social 義務s, and by his charm of manner, 支援するd by 否定できない 商売／仕事 質s, he managed to 選ぶ up many 豊富な （弁護士の）依頼人s while enjoying himself. He always had an 注目する，もくろむ to the main chance, and mingled 商売／仕事 judiciously with sober 楽しみs.
The office of Durham & Son—the 会社／堅い still 保持するd the old 肩書を与える although the son alone owned the 商売／仕事—was 近づく Chancery 小道／航路, a large, antique house which had been the 住居 of a noble during the 統治する of the Georges. The rooms were nobly 割合d, their 天井s painted and decorated, and 大（公）使館員d to the railings which guarded the 前線 of the house could still be seen the extinguishers into which servants had thrust たいまつs in the times they lighted belles and beaux to splendid sedan 議長，司会を務めるs. A plate on the 前線 intimated that a famous author had lived and died within the 塀で囲むs; so Durham & Son were housed in a way not unbecoming to the dignity of the 会社／堅い. Mr. Durham’s own room overlooked a large square filled with 古代の trees, and was both 井戸／弁護士席-furnished and 井戸／弁護士席-lighted. Into this Sir Simon and his 甥 were 勧めるd, and here they were 迎える／歓迎するd by the young lawyer.
“I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席, Sir Simon?” said Durham, shaking 手渡すs. He was a smart, 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, handsome young fellow with an up-to-date 空気／公表する, and formed a striking contrast to the baronet in his antique garb. As the solicitor spoke he cast a 味方する ちらりと見ること at Beryl, whom he knew わずかに, and he mentally wondered why the old man had brought him along. Sir Simon had never spoken very 井戸／弁護士席 of Julius, but then he rarely said a good word of anyone.
“I am 同様に as can be 推定する／予想するd,” said Sir Simon, grumpily, taking his seat 近づく the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which was covered with 調書をとる／予約するs, and papers, and 簡潔な／要約するs, and red tape, and all the paraphernalia of 合法的な 事件／事情／状勢s. “About that will of 地雷—”
“Yes?” 問い合わせd Durham, sitting, with another ちらりと見ること at Beryl, and still more perplexed as to the baronet’s 動機 for bringing the young man. “I have had it drawn out in 一致 with your 指示／教授／教育s. It is ready for 調印.”
“Read it.”
“In the presence of—” Durham 示すd Beryl in a puzzled way.
“I can go, uncle, if you wish,” said Julius, あわてて, and rose.
“Sit 負かす／撃墜する!” 命令（する）d the old man. “You are 利益／興味d in the will.”
“All the more 推論する／理由 I should not hear it read,” said Julius, still on his feet.
Sir Simon shrugged his shoulders and turned his 支援する on his too particular 甥. “Get the will, Durham, and read it.”
It was not the lawyer’s 商売／仕事 to argue in this especial instance, so he speedily 召喚するd a clerk. The will was brought, carefully engrossed on parchment, and Durham rustled the 広大な／多数の／重要な sheets as he 再開するd his seat. “You wish me to read it all?” he asked hesitatingly.
Sir Simon nodded, and, leaning his chin on the knob of his 茎, 性質の／したい気がして himself to listen. Beryl could not 抑える an uneasy movement, which did not escape his uncle’s notice, and he smiled in a grim way. Durham, without その上の preamble, read the contents of the will, 明確に and deliberately, without as much as a ちらりと見ること in the direction of the person 利益／興味d. This was Julius, and he grew pale with 楽しみ as the lawyer proceeded.
The will 供給するd 遺産／遺物s for old servants, but no について言及する was made of Mrs. Gilroy, a fact which Beryl 公式文書，認めるd and 内密に wondered at. さまざまな bequests were made to former friends, and 手はず／準備 始める，決める 前へ／外へ as to the 行政 of the 広い地所. The 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 所有物／資産／財産 was left to Julius Beryl on 条件 that he married Lucy Randolph, for whom さもなければ no 準備／条項 was made. The 指名する of Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す was left out altogether. When Durham ended he laid 負かす／撃墜する the will with a rather regretful 空気／公表する, and 慎重に 星／主役にするd at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. He liked young 血の塊／突き刺す and did not care for the architect. Therefore he was annoyed that the latter should 利益 to the 除外 of the former.
“Good!” said Sir Simon, who had followed the reading with の近くに attention. “井戸／弁護士席?” he asked his 甥.
Beryl stammered. “I hardly know how to thank you. I am not worthy—”
“There—there—there!” said the old man tartly. “We understand all that. Can you 示唆する any alteration?”
“No, uncle. The will is perfect.”
“What do you think, Durham?” said 血の塊／突き刺す, with a 乾燥した，日照りの chuckle.
“I think,” said the lawyer, his 注目する，もくろむs still on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, “that some 準備／条項 should be made for your grandson. He has been taught to consider himself your 相続人, and has been brought up in that 期待. It is hard that, at his age, he should be thrown on the world for—”
“For disobedience,” put in Beryl, meekly.
Sir Simon chuckled again. “Yes, for disobedience. You are not aware, Durham, that Bernard wants to marry a girl who has no 指名する and no parents, and no money—the companion of a crabbed old cat called 行方不明になる Plantagenet.”
“I know,” said the young lawyer, nodding. “She is the aunt of Lord Conniston, who told me about the 事柄.”
“I thought Lord Conniston was in America,” said Julius, はっきりと.
“I saw him before he went to America,” retorted the solicitor, who did not ーするつもりである to tell Beryl that Conniston had been in his office on the previous day. “Why do you say that? Do you know him?”
“I know that he has a 城 近づく my uncle’s place.”
“Cove 城,” snapped Sir Simon. “All the 郡 knows that. But he never comes 近づく the place. Did you 会合，会う Lord Conniston at 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s, Julius?”
“I have never met him at all,” 再結合させるd the meek young man stiffly, “and I have been to 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s only in the company of Bernard.”
“Aha!” chuckled Sir Simon. “You did not 落ちる in love with that girl?”
“No, uncle. Of course I am engaged to 行方不明になる Randolph.”
“You can call her ‘Lucy’ to a 近づく 親族 like myself,” said the baronet, dryly. “Do you know 行方不明になる Malleson, Durham?”
“No. I have not that 楽しみ.”
“But no 疑問 Bernard has told you about her.”
Durham shook his 長，率いる. “I have not seen 血の塊／突き刺す for months.”
“Are you sure? He 相続するs a little money from his father; and you—”
“Yes! I やめる understand. I have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of that money. 血の塊／突き刺す （機の）カム a few months ago, and I gave him fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs or so. That was after he quarrelled with you, Sir Simon. Since then I have not seen him.”
“Then he does not know that I am in Crimea Square.”
“Not that I know of. Certainly not from me. Is he in town?”
It was Beryl who answered this. “Bernard has enlisted as an 皇室の Yeoman,” said he.
“Then I think the more of him,” said Durham quickly. “Every man who can, should go to the 前線.”
“Why don’t you go yourself, Durham?”
“If I had not my 商売／仕事 to look after I certainly should,” replied the lawyer. “But regarding Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す. Will you make any 準備／条項 for him, Sir Simon?”
“I can’t say. He deserves nothing. I leave it to Julius.”
“Should the money come into my 所有／入手 soon,” said Julius, virtuously, “a thing I do not wish, since it means your death, dear uncle, I should certainly 許す Bernard two hundred a year.”
“Out of ten thousand,” put in Durham. “How good of you!”
“He deserves no more for his disobedience to his benefactor.”
Sir Simon chuckled yet again. “I am やめる of Julius’s opinion,” he 宣言するd. “Bernard has behaved shamefully. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to marry a 行方不明になる Perry, who is rich.”
“Why can’t you let him marry the woman he loves?” said Durham, with some heat. “They can live on ten thousand a year and be happy. What is the use of getting more money than is needed? Besides, from what I hear, this 行方不明になる Malleson is a charming girl.”
“With no 指名する and no position,” said Sir Simon, “a mere paid companion. I don’t want my grandson to make such a bad match. If he does, he must take the consequences. And he will—”
“Certainly he will,” said Beryl, anxious about the 調印 of the will. “He has been hard-hearted for months, and shows no 調印するs of giving in. Since I am to 相続する the money I will 許す Bernard two hundred a year, or such sum as Sir Simon thinks fit.”
“Two hundred is やめる enough,” said the baronet. “Mr. Durham, we will see now about 調印 this will.”
“Can I not 説得する you to—”
“No! You can’t 説得する me to do anything but what I have done. I am sure Julius here will make a better use of the money than Bernard will. Won’t you, Julius?”
“I hope so,” replied Beryl, rising; “but I 信用 it will be many a long day before I 相続する the money, dear uncle.”
“Make your mind 平易な,” said Sir Simon, dryly. “I ーするつもりである to live for many a year yet.”
“I think I had better go now,” 観察するd Julius, rising.
“Won’t you stop and see the will 調印するd?”
“No, uncle. I think it is better, as I 相続する, that I should be out of the room. Who knows but what Bernard might say, did I remain, that I 演習d undue 影響（力）?”
“Not while I am 現在の,” said Durham, touching a bell.
“All the same I had better go,” 主張するd the young man. “Uncle?”
“Please yourself,” replied 血の塊／突き刺す. “You can go if you like. I shall see you on Friday when you come for Lucy.”
“To take her to the Curtain Theatre. Yes! But I 信用 I will see you before then, uncle.” And here, as a clerk entered the room and was 明らかに, with Durham, about to 証言，証人／目撃する the will, Julius 出発／死d. He chuckled to himself when he was outside, thinking of his good luck. But at the door his 直面する altered. “He might change his mind,” thought Beryl. “There’s no 依存 to be placed on him. I wish—” he opened and shut his 握りこぶし; “but he won’t die for a long time.”
While Julius was indulging in these thoughts, Sir Simon had taken up the will to ちらりと見ること over it. He also requested Durham to send the clerk away for a few moments. Rather surprised, the lawyer did so, thinking the old man changeable. When alone with his 合法的な 助言者 the baronet walked to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and thrust the will into it. Durham could not forbear an ejaculation of surprise, “What’s that for?”
“To punish Julius,” said Sir Simon, placidly returning to his seat, as though he had done nothing out of the way. “He is a mean こそこそ動く. He told me about Bernard 存在 in love with that girl so as to create trouble.”
“But you don’t 認可する of the match?”
“No, I certainly do not, and I daresay that when I 主張するd on Bernard marrying 行方不明になる Perry that the truth would have come out. All the same it was 非，不，無 of Beryl’s 商売／仕事 to make mischief. Besides, he is a sly creature, and if I made the will in his 好意, who knows but what he might not contrive to get me out of the way?”
“No,” said Durham, thoughtfully, but 井戸／弁護士席 pleased for Bernard’s sake that the will had been destroyed. “I don’t think he has courage to do that. Besides, people don’t 殺人 nowadays.”
“Don’t they?” said Sir Simon; “look in the newspapers.”
“I mean that what you think Julius might do is worthy of a novel. I don’t fancy novels are true to life.”
“Anything Julius did would be just like a novel. I tell you, Durham, he is a villain of the worst; I don’t 信用 him. I have led him on to think that the will has been made in his 好意; and when he learns the truth he will be punished for his greed.”
“But, Sir Simon,” argued the lawyer, “by letting him think the will is made in his 好意, you have placed him in the very position which, によれば you, might lead to his 試みる／企てる to 殺人.”
“I’ll take care of myself,” said the old man, somewhat inconsistently, for certainly he was 事実上の／代理 異なって to what he said. “By the way, you have the other will?”
“Yes! It leaves everything to Bernard save the 遺産／遺物s, which remain much the same. Of course, in the first will is について言及するd an annuity to Mrs. Gilroy.”
“Hum, yes. I left her out of the new will. The fact is, I don’t 信用 Mrs. Gilroy. She’s too friendly with Julius for my taste.”
“I understood her to be on the 味方する of Bernard.”
“Oh, she’s on whatever 味方する 控訴s her,” said Sir Simon, testily. “However, let the first will stand. She’s a poor thing and has had a hard life. I have every 権利 to leave her something to live on.”
“Why?” asked Durham, bluntly. He 設立する Mrs. Gilroy something of a mystery, and did not know what was the 社債 between her and Sir Simon.
“Never you mind. I have my 推論する／理由s, so let things remain as they are. Bernard can marry 行方不明になる Malleson when I am dead if he chooses.”
“He thinks he has been disinherited?”
“Yes! I told him so. The truth will come as a pleasant surprise.”
“Won’t you take him 支援する into 好意 and tell him?” 勧めるd Durham.
“No! not at 現在の. If we met, there would only be more trouble. He has a temper 相続するd from his Italian mother, and I have a temper also. He behaved very rudely to me, and it’s just 同様に he should 苦しむ a little. But I don’t want him to go to the war. He must be bought out.”
“I 恐れる Bernard is not the man to be bought out.”
“Oh, I know he is 勇敢に立ち向かう enough, and I suppose 存在 bought out at the eleventh hour when war is on is not heroic. All the same, I don’t want him to be 発射.”
“You must leave things to chance,” said Durham decidedly. “There is only one way in which you can make him give up his 兵士ing.”
“What’s that?”
“Make friends with him, and ask him to wait till you die.”
“No, no, no!” said Sir Simon, irritably. “He must keep away from me for a time. After all, he is the son of his father, and, bad as Walter was, I loved him for his mother’s sake. As for the Italian woman—”
“Mrs. 血の塊／突き刺す! She is dead.”
“I know she is. But her brother Guiseppe is alive, and a scoundrel he is. The other day he （機の）カム to the Hall and tried to 軍隊 his way into the house. A gambler, a rogue, Durham—that’s what Guiseppe is.”
“What is his other 指名する?”
“Tolomeo! He comes from Siena.”
“I understood Mrs. 血の塊／突き刺す—your son’s wife—（機の）カム from Florence.”
“So she said. She 宣言するd she was the member of a decayed Florentine family. But afterwards I learned from Guiseppe that the Tolomeo nobles are Sienese—and a bad lot they are. He is a musician, I believe—a plausible scamp. I hope he has not got 持つ／拘留する of Bernard.”
“Bernard is his 甥.”
“I know that,” snapped the old man. “All the same, the uncle is sadly in want of money, and would 演習 an undue 影響（力） over Bernard.”
“I don’t think 血の塊／突き刺す is the man to be controlled,” said Durham, sagely.
“You don’t know. He is young after all. But you know, by the will, I have put it out of Bernard’s 力／強力にする to 補助装置 Tolomeo. If he gives him as much as a shilling the money is lost to him and goes to Lucy.”
“That is rather a hard 準備／条項,” said Durham, after a pause.
“I do it for the boy’s good,” replied 血の塊／突き刺す, rising; “but I must get home now. By the way, about that 賃貸し（する）,” and the two began to talk of 事柄s connected with the 広い地所.
Sir Simon after this 辞退するd to discuss his erring grandson, but Durham, who was friendly to Bernard, 主張するd on recurring to the forbidden 支配する. However it was just when the old man was going that he 逆戻りするd to the bone of 論争, “I wish you would let me tell Bernard that you are 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして toward him.”
“Ah! you 嘆願d for the scamp,” said Sir Simon, 怒って.
“井戸／弁護士席, I was at Eton with him, you know, and we are 広大な／多数の／重要な friends. If he is an 皇室の Yeoman there will be no difficulty in seeing him.”
“Leave 事柄s as they are. I have ascertained that he won’t go to the war for six weeks. Julius 設立する that out for me, so wait till he is on the eve of sailing. Then we’ll see. If nothing else will keep him at home, I’ll make it up. But I think a little hardship will do him good. He behaved very 不正に.”
“Bernard is 自然に hot tempered.”
“So am I. Therefore, let us keep apart for a time. Who knows what would happen did we 会合，会う. No, Durham, let Bernard think that I am still angry. If Lucy 始める，決めるs a lamp in the Red Window that’s a different thing. I shan’t 干渉する with her romance.”
“The Red Window. What’s that?”
“A silly legend of the 血の塊／突き刺す family of which you know nothing. I have no time to repeat rubbish. I’ll come and see you again about that 賃貸し（する）, Durham. 一方／合間, should Bernard be hard up, help him out of your own pocket. I’ll make it up to you.”
“He wouldn’t 受託する alms. Besides, he has enough to go on with. I have two hundred of his money in 手渡す.”
“Then I have nothing more to say. I’m sorry the fellow isn’t 餓死するing. His 行為／行う to me was shameful.” And Sir Simon went 不平（をいう）ing home.
“All the same, I’ll see Bernard,” thought Durham, returning to his office.
Conniston and Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す were as much as possible in one another’s company during the stay of the former in town. Thinking he would go out to the Cape sooner than he did, Bernard had impulsively got rid of his 非軍事の 着せる／賦与するs, and therefore had to keep 絶えず to his uniform. But in those days everyone was in khaki, as the war fever was in the 空気／公表する, so amongst the throng he passed comparatively unnoticed. At all events he managed to keep away from the 流行の／上流の world, and therefore saw neither Sir Simon nor Lucy. Beyond the fact that his grandfather was in town Bernard knew nothing, and was ignorant that the old man had taken up his abode in Crimea Square. So he told Durham when the lawyer questioned him.
The three old schoolfellows （機の）カム together at Durham’s house, which was 据えるd on Camden Hill. Faithful to his 意向 to see 血の塊／突き刺す, the lawyer had sent a 公式文書，認める asking Conniston where Bernard was to be 設立する. Already Conniston had told Durham of his chance 会合 in the Park, so when he received Durham’s letter he 主張するd on taking 血の塊／突き刺す to dinner at the lawyer’s house. Bernard was only too glad, and the three had a long talk over old times. The dinner was excellent, the ワイン was good, and although the young man’s housekeeper was rather surprised that her 正確な master should dine with a couple of 兵士s, she did her best to make them comfortable. When the meal was ended Durham carried off his guests to the library, where they sat around a sea-支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sipping coffee and smoking the excellent cigars of their host. Durham alone was in evening dress, as 血の塊／突き刺す kept to khaki, and Conniston, for the sake of company, 保持するd his lancer uniform. Their host laughed as he 熟視する／熟考するd the two.
“I feel inclined to go to the 前線 myself,” said he, 手渡すing 血の塊／突き刺す a glass of kümmel, “but the 商売／仕事 would 苦しむ.”
“Leave it in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a clerk,” said Conniston, in his hair-brained way. “You have no 関係 to keep you here. Your parents are dead—you aren’t married, and—”
“I may be engaged for all you know.”
“Bosh! There’s a look about an engaged man you can’t mistake. Look at Bernard there. He is—”
“Pax! Pax!” cried 血の塊／突き刺す, laughing. “Leave me alone, Conniston. But are you really engaged, 示す?”
“No,” said 示す, rubbing his 膝s rather dismally. “I should like to be. A home-loving man like myself needs a wife to smile at him across the hearth.”
“And just now you talked of going to the 前線,” put in the young lord. “You don’t know your own mind. But, I say, this is jolly. 支援する I go to 兵舎 to-morrow and shall remember this comfortable room and this glimpse of civilized life.”
“You were stupid to enlist,” said Durham, はっきりと. “Had you come to me, we could have arranged 事柄s better. You knew I’d see you through, Conniston. I have ample means.”
“I don’t want to be seen through,” said Conniston, wilfully. “Besides, it’s fun, this war. I’m crazy to go, and now that Bernard’s coming along it will be like a picnic.”
“Not much, I 恐れる,” said Bernard, “if all the tales we hear are true.”
“権利,” said Durham. “This won’t be the 軍の promenade the generality of people suppose it will be. The Boers are obstinate.”
“So are we,” argued Conniston; “but don’t let us talk shop. We’ll get heaps of that at the Cape. 示す, you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Bernard about some 商売／仕事. Shall I leave the room?”
“No, no!” said 血の塊／突き刺す, あわてて. “示す can say what he likes about my 商売／仕事 before you, Conniston. I have nothing to 隠す.”
“Nothing?” asked Durham, looking meaningly at his friend.
血の塊／突き刺す 許すd an 表現 of surprise to flit across his expressive 直面する. “What are you 運動ing at, 示す?”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, slowly, “your grandfather （機の）カム to see me the other day on 商売／仕事—”
“I can guess what the 商売／仕事 was,” put in Bernard, 激しく, and thinking that a new will had been made.
The lawyer smiled. “やめる so. But don’t ask me to betray the secrets of my （弁護士の）依頼人. But Sir Simon knew you were in the 皇室の Yeomanry, Bernard. He learned that from Beryl.”
“Who is, no 疑問, 秘かに調査するing on me. It is thanks to Julius that I had the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with my grandfather. He—”
“You needn’t trouble to explain,” interrupted Durham. “I know. Sir Simon explained. But he also asked me if you knew he was in town.”
“I told Bernard,” said Conniston, “and you told me.”
“Yes. But does Bernard know where Sir Simon is stopping?”
“No,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, emphatically, “I don’t.”
“Neither do I. What are you getting at, 示す?”
“It’s a queer thing,” went on Durham, taking no notice of Conniston’s question, “but afterwards—yesterday, in fact—Sir Simon wrote 説 that he heard from Mrs. Gilroy of an 皇室の Yeoman who had been visiting in the kitchen of Crimea Square—”
“What about Crimea Square?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す, quickly.
“Your grandfather is stopping there—in No. 32; old Jefferies’ house.”
“Oh! I knew nothing of that. Go on.”
“Sir Simon,” proceeded the lawyer, looking at 血の塊／突き刺す, “明言する／公表するd in his letter that the description of the 兵士, as given by the maid, 適用するd to you, Bernard.”
血の塊／突き刺す 星／主役にするd and looked puzzled, as did Conniston. “But I don’t やめる understand,” said the former. “Do you mean that my grandfather thinks that I have been making love to some servant in Crimea Square?”
“In No. 32. Yes. That is what Sir Simon’s letter intimated to me.”
The other men looked at one another and burst out laughing. “What jolly rubbish!” said Lord Conniston. “Why, Bernard is the last person to do such a thing.”
“It’s all very 井戸／弁護士席 to laugh,” said Durham, rather tartly, “but you see, 血の塊／突き刺す, Sir Simon may think that you went to the kitchen, not to make love to the maid, but to see how he was 性質の／したい気がして に向かって you.”
“But, 示す, I 港／避難所’t been 近づく the place.”
“Are you sure?” asked 示す, はっきりと.
Bernard, always hot-tempered, jumped up. “I won’t 耐える that from any man,” he said. “You have no 権利 to 疑問 my word, Durham.”
“Don’t 解雇する／砲火／射撃 up over nothing, 血の塊／突き刺す. It is in your own 利益／興味 that I speak. I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough that you wouldn’t make love to this housemaid について言及するd by Sir Simon—Jane Riordan is her 指名する. But I fancied you might have gone to see if your grandfather—”
“I went to see nothing,” replied 血の塊／突き刺す, dropping 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める with a disgusted 空気／公表する. “I don’t こそこそ動く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in that way. When my grandfather kicked me out of the house, I said good-bye to Alice and （機の）カム to London. I saw you, to get some money, and afterwards I enlisted. I never knew that Sir Simon was in town till Conniston told me. I never knew he lived in Crimea Square till you explained. My 義務s have kept me hard at work all the time. And even if they hadn’t,” said the young man, wrathfully, “I certainly wouldn’t go making love to servants to 伸び（る） （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about my own people.”
“やめる so,” said Durham, 滑らかに. “Then why—”
“減少（する） the 支配する, 示す.”
“Sit 負かす／撃墜する and be 静かな, Bernard,” said Conniston, pulling him 支援する into his seat, for he had again risen. “示す has something to say.”
“If you will let me say it,” said Durham, with the 空気／公表する of a man 厳しく tried by a recalcitrant 証言，証人／目撃する.
“Go on, then,” said Bernard, and flung himself into his 議長，司会を務める in a rather sullen manner. His troubles had worn his 神経s thin, and even from his old schoolfellow he was not 用意が出来ている to take any scolding. All the same, he 内密に saw that he was 告発する／非難するing Durham of taking a liberty where 非，不，無 was meant.
“It’s this way,” said the lawyer, when 血の塊／突き刺す was smoothed 負かす／撃墜する for the time 存在. “We know that Beryl hates you.”
“He wants the money.”
“I know that.” Durham smiled when he thought of the destroyed will; but he could hardly explain his smile. “井戸／弁護士席, it is strange that the description given by the maid of this 兵士—and a yeoman, mind you—should be like you. Have you a 二塁打?”
“Not that I know of.”
“Then someone is impersonating you so as to 誘発する the wrath of your grandfather against you. Sir Simon is a proud old man, and the idea that you condescended to flirt with—”
“But I didn’t, I tell you!” cried the exasperated 血の塊／突き刺す.
“No. We know that. But Sir Simon, 裁判官ing from his letter, thinks so.”
“He has no 権利 to do that. My 行為／行う never gave him any 推論する／理由 to think I would 沈む so low.”
“My dear chap,” said Conniston, with the 空気／公表する of a Socrates, “when anyone has his monkey up, he will believe anything.”
“Conniston is やめる 権利,” said the lawyer, “though he 表明するs himself with his usual elegance. Sir Simon, with Beryl at his 肘, is inclined to believe the worst of you, Bernard, and probably thinks you have 悪化するd 十分に to 許す your making use of even so humble an 器具 as a housemaid.”
“Bah!” said 血の塊／突き刺す, in a 激怒（する）. “What 権利 has he to—”
“Don’t be so furious, my dear man. I am advising you for your own good, and not 非難する seven-and-six either.”
This made Bernard laugh. “But it does make a fellow furious to hear his nearest—I won’t say dearest—think so 不正に of one.”
“One’s 親族s always think the worst,” said Conniston, oracularly. “行方不明になる Plantagenet thinks so 不正に of me that I’ll never see that five thousand a year. 行方不明になる Malleson will have it, and you, Bernard, will live on it. Pax! Pax!” for Bernard gave him a punch on the shoulder.
“刑事, you’re a silly ass! Go on, Durham.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, beginning in his invariable manner, “I fancy that Beryl is up to some trick. You have not been 近づく the place; so someone made up to impersonate you is こそこそ動くing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Of course, there is the other 代案／選択肢, Mrs. Gilroy may be telling a 嘘（をつく）!”
“She wouldn’t,” 再結合させるd 血の塊／突き刺す, quickly. “She is on my 味方する.”
“So you told me. But your grandfather thinks さもなければ. We were talking about you the other day.”
“And Sir Simon said no good of me,” was Bernard’s 発言／述べる. “But what is to be done?”
“Only one thing. Go and see your grandfather and have the 事柄 精査するd. If Mrs. Gilroy is lying you can make her 証明する the truth. If she tells the truth, you can see if Beryl has a 手渡す in the 事柄.”
血の塊／突き刺す rose and began to pace the room. “I should like to see my grandfather,” said he, “as I want to apologise for my 行為. But I am afraid if we come together there will be trouble.”
“I daresay—if Beryl is at his 肘. Therefore, I do not advise you to call at Crimea Square. But when Sir Simon goes 負かす／撃墜する to the Hall again, you can make it your 商売／仕事 to see him and 始める，決める 事柄s 権利.”
“I am afraid that is impossible,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, gloomily, “unless I give up Alice, and that I won’t do.” He struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する hard.
“Don’t spoil the furniture, Bernard,” said Conniston, lighting a cigarette. “You do what 示す says. Go 負かす／撃墜する to Hurseton.”
“I don’t want to be known in this 道具, and I have parted with my plain 着せる／賦与するs,” 反対するd the other.
“You always were an impulsive beast,” said Conniston, with the candour of a long friendship. “井戸／弁護士席, then”—he rose and crossed to the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—“I’ll scrawl a 公式文書，認める to Mrs. Moon telling her to put you up at Cove 城. She can 持つ／拘留する her tongue, and the 城 is in so out-of-the-way a locality that no one will 位置／汚点／見つけ出す you there. You can then walk across to Hurseton—it’s only ten miles—and see if that Red Window is alight.”
“Your grandfather said something about the Red Window,” said Durham, while Conniston scribbled the 公式文書，認める in a 肉親，親類d of print, since Mrs. Moon was not 特に 井戸／弁護士席 educated. “What is it?”
Bernard explained the idea of Lucy, and how she was playing the part of his friend, to let him know how 事柄s stood. “I am always startled by a red window now,” he said, laughing at his own folly, “as it means so much to me. The other night I saw a 化学者／薬剤師’s 調印する and it made me sit up.”
“It’s an absurdly romantic idea,” said Durham, with all the 軽蔑（する） of a lawyer for the quaint. “Why 生き返らせる an old 伝説の idea when a simple letter—”
“Mrs. Gilroy and Julius would stop any letters,” said Bernard, “that is, if she is 敵意を持った to me, which she may be. I am not sure of her 態度.”
“What is the legend of the Red Window?” asked Durham.
“It’s too long a story to tell,” said Bernard, ちらりと見ることing at the clock, which pointed to a ４半期/4分の1 to ten, “and I’m 予定 at 兵舎. I’ll tell you about it on another occasion. 合間—”
“合間,” said Durham, rising, “I advise you to 減少（する） red windows and legends and go 負かす／撃墜する to see Sir Simon boldly. A short interview will put everything 権利.”
“And might put everything wrong.”
“No,” said Durham, 真面目に, “believe me, your grandfather will be more 平易な to を取り引きする than you think. I am his solicitor and I dare not say much, but I advise you to see him as soon as you can. The sooner the better, since Beryl is a dangerous enemy to have.”
“井戸／弁護士席, Lucy is my friend.”
“And Mrs. Gilroy your enemy along with Beryl.”
“I’m not so sure of that,” began 血の塊／突き刺す, when Conniston lounged に向かって him with a letter.
“You give that to Mrs. Moon,” said he, “and she will put you up and 持つ／拘留する her tongue and make things pleasant. But don’t say I am in town, as I have not 時代遅れの the letter.”
“Does she think you are in America?” asked Bernard, putting the letter into his pocket, and 約束ing to use it should occasion 申し込む／申し出.
“Yes. She thinks a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the West family,” said Conniston, taking another glass of kümmel, “and she would howl if she heard I was a mere 私的な. And I don’t know but what she may not know. I saw that young brute of a Judas when I left you the other day, Bernard.”
“Judas?” echoed Durham, who was 打ち明けるing the spirit-stand.
Conniston sat 負かす／撃墜する and stretched out his 脚s. “He’s Mrs. Moon’s grandson. Jerry Moon is his 指名する—but he’s such a young scoundrel that I call him Judas as more appropriate. I got him a place with Taberley, the tobacconist, but he took money or something and was kicked out. The other day when I met him he was selling matches. I gave him half a 君主 to go 支援する to his grandmother, so by this time I 推定する／予想する he’s at Cove 城 telling her lies. I 教えるd him to 持つ／拘留する his tongue about my 兵士ing.”
“Why didn’t you send him to me?” said 示す. “I would have 脅すd him, and made him 持つ／拘留する his tongue.”
“If you could 脅す Judas you could 脅す his father, the Old ‘Un 負かす／撃墜する below,” said Conniston, laughing. “He’s what the Artful Dodger would call a young Out-and-Outer; a 肉親，親類d of Jack Sheppard in 穀物. He’ll come your way yet, 示す, passing by on his 旅行 to the gallows. He’s only thirteen, but a born 犯罪の. He’ll 持つ／拘留する his tongue about me so long as it 控訴s him, and sell me to make a sixpence. Oh, he’s a delightful young scamp, I 約束 you!”
All this aimless chatter made Bernard rather impatient. “I must 削減（する） along,” he said; “it’s rather 霧がかかった and it will take me a long time to fetch my 兵舎. No, thank you, 示す, I don’t want anything to drink. Give me a couple of those cigarettes, Conniston. Good night.”
“Won’t you stop the night?” said Durham, hospitably. “Conniston is staying.”
“He’s on furlough and I’m not,” said Bernard, who was now putting on his slouch hat in the hall. “Good night, Conniston. Good night, Durham.”
“You’ll think over what I told you,” said the lawyer, 開始 the door himself and looking outside. “I say, what a 霧! Stop here, Bernard.”
“No! No! Thanks all the same.” 血の塊／突き刺す stepped out into the white もや, buttoning his coat. “Give me a light. There! Go 支援する and yarn with 刑事, I’ll come and see you again. As to Sir Simon—”
“What about him?”
“I’ll think over what you said. If possible I’ll go 負かす／撃墜する and stop at Cove 城, and see Sir Simon at night. By the way, what’s the time, Durham?”
The lawyer was about to pull out his watch when Conniston appeared at the end of the hall in high spirits. “My dear friend,” he said in a 劇の manner, “it is the twenty-third of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand nine hundred and—”
“Bosh!” interrupted Bernard. “The time, 示す?”
“Just ten o’clock. Good night!”
“Good night, and keep that wild creature in order. Conniston, I’ll look you up to-morrow.”
It was indeed a 霧がかかった night. Bernard felt as though he were passing through wool, and the 空気／公表する was 激しく 冷淡な. However, he thrust his 手渡すs into his pockets and smoked bravely as he felt his way 負かす／撃墜する the hill. Hardly had he 問題／発行するd from the gate when he felt someone clutch his coat. 勇敢に立ち向かう as 血の塊／突き刺す was he started, for in this 霧 he might 会合，会う with all manner of unpleasant adventures. However, 存在 すぐに under a lamp, he saw that a small boy was 持つ／拘留するing on to him. A pretty lad he looked, though 着せる／賦与するd in rags and 哀れな with the 冷淡な. In one 手渡す he held a tray of matches and in the other a piece of bread. His feet were 明らかにする and his rags scarcely covered him. In a child-like, innocent manner he looked up into the 直面する of the tall 兵士. “井戸／弁護士席, boy,” said Bernard, feeling for sixpence, “Are you wanting to get home?”
“Ain’t got no home,” said the boy, hoarsely. “I sleeps in a バーレル／樽, I does, when ‘ard up. It’s you as the lady wants to see.”
“The lady!” Bernard looked 負かす／撃墜する at the imp. “What do you mean?”
“It’s this way, my lord,” said the boy, looking like a cherub of innocence. “The lady, she says to me that in this street you’ll see, before twelve, a 兵士 in yeller 着せる／賦与するs. Tell him to foller to the Red Winder.”
“What’s that?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す, はっきりと, and やめる taken aback by 審理，公聴会 these words on the lips of this ragged brat. “Where did you see the lady, boy?”
“負かす／撃墜する Kensington way,” said the boy jerking his 長，率いる over his shoulder. “She says, ‘Tell him to foller to the Red Winder.’ Come along!” and he darted off in the 霧.
“But you must explain,” began Bernard, when he stopped. The boy had disappeared into the 霧, and wondering how he （機の）カム to be in 所有／入手 of this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which 関心d him, 血の塊／突き刺す walked along feeling his way by the brick 塀で囲む. Perhaps Lucy had sent the message, and the Red Window was to be seen in the Crimea Square house. Bernard wished to ask the boy その上の questions, but the lad had 消えるd. In much perplexity the young man went 負かす／撃墜する the hill に向かって Kensington High Street. As he paused at the corner wondering if it would be wise to go to the Square, and wondering also where it was, the boy suddenly appeared again at his 肘. “Come along acrost the road,” he growled, and 消えるd again. Then Bernard got lost in the 霧 till the boy 設立する him again.
Bernard, not thinking any 害（を与える） could come of the adventure, as he had ample 信用／信任 in his 権利 arm, went across the street. The boy 再現するd and led him 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する street. 血の塊／突き刺す tried to 掴む the boy and to 拘留する him ーするために ask questions, but the imp kept 井戸／弁護士席 out of reach, and only appeared when he thought there was danger of the tall 兵士 losing his way. In this manner Bernard was led 負かす／撃墜する the 静かな street, ‘longside a high 塀で囲む and through the heart of the dense 霧. He kept his 注目する，もくろむs open for any possible 加害者, and did not feel the least afraid. All the same, he began to think he was foolish to follow on such a will-o’-the-wisp errand. But that the boy had について言及するd the Red Window, Bernard would have turned on his heel. As it was, he felt curious enough to proceed. Suddenly the boy—a few feet ahead—led him into a wide space which was 密集して filled with 霧. Here his guide turned to the 権利, and then whistled. When 血の塊／突き刺す, who had followed, heard that whistle he 強化するd his 持つ／拘留する on his stick. The boy had 消えるd, and there he was alone in the heart of the 霧. No one appeared, and he could not even see his guide. Looking 総計費, Bernard suddenly saw a Red Window on the first story of a house. The house ぼんやり現れるd hugely through the 霧 and was in some 手段 明らかにする／漏らすd by the light of a street lamp which threw a dull 微光 on to steps 上がるing to the door. There was a light behind the glass over the door, but the young man did not look at that. He was 星／主役にするing at the window in the first storey, which showed a fiery red color.
“I wonder if this is Crimea Square and the house,” muttered Bernard, stepping 今後. “And whether Lucy put that light there, and sent the boy to tell me. But how could she know I was with Durham to-night?”
Again he heard the whistle, and then （機の）カム a shriek which 明らかに （機の）カム from the house. Bernard ran to the steps, wondering if anything was the 事柄. The door opened, and a woman burst out of the house shrieking at the pitch of her 発言する／表明する—“殺人! 殺人! 殺人!” she cried. “Oh, the police—the police! 殺人!”
“Mrs. Gilroy!” Bernard saw her 直面する in the light which streamed from the open door, and which was thrown by the street lamp ばく然と through the 霧. She stopped and clutched him, 星／主役にするing into his 直面する.
“Come,” she said in a 厳しい whisper, and dragged him 今後. やめる bewildered, 血の塊／突き刺す 苦しむd himself to be led. Mrs. Gilroy dragged him rather than led him up the stairs and into a room. There he saw his grandfather seated by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and another tied across his mouth—やめる dead. “殺人!” said Mrs. Gilroy.
While the terrible word was yet on the housekeeper’s lips, Bernard stepped 今後 and 緩和するd the handkerchiefs. That 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck was one of Sir Simon’s own, a yellow bandana woven of strong silk, and eminently ふさわしい to the deadly 目的 it had been used for. But how had the dead man’s own handkerchief been so utilised by the 殺害者? While untying the knot, Bernard wondered; but he 伸び（る）d an inkling into the method 追求するd when he 除去するd the white handkerchief which had been bound across the mouth. It exhaled a faint odor of chloroform, so it was 明らかな that the old baronet had been first （判決などを）下すd unconscious, and then strangled with his own bandana. But who was 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪?
“What do you know of this?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す, in a hoarse 発言する／表明する, turning to the housekeeper.
She had 中止するd to cry out, and was 星／主役にするing at him with glittering 注目する，もくろむs. At the same time she appeared to be listening intently. Far off could be heard the sound of approaching footsteps echoing along the pavement. Evidently a policeman, 召喚するd by Mrs. Gilroy’s shriek, was hurrying to see what was the 事柄. As the door had been left open he would know where to enter. These thoughts flashed through Mrs. Gilroy’s mind as she 星／主役にするd at the pale young man. Also there were sounds in the lower parts of the house hinting that the servants had been 誘発するd. A distant clock struck the three ４半期/4分の1s, and even at that terrible moment Bernard remembered that in his vague wanderings after the boy he had been forty-five minutes getting to Crimea Square. And Mrs. Gilroy still looked.
“What do you know of this?” repeated 血の塊／突き刺す, wondering at her silence.
She gave a gasp. “He is dead,” said Mrs. Gilroy. “I wonder if he died hard. He was a strong old man.”
Wondering more than ever at this strange speech, Bernard felt the pulse and the heart of his grandfather. There was no 疑問 that life was extinct, although it could not have been so long. The 肌 was still warm to the touch, but that might have been because the room was heated. Also, the dead man was seated の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “How terrible!” muttered Bernard, whose emotions were not yet under 支配（する）／統制する. “I must get help.”
He turned to go, but the housekeeper, suddenly becoming endowed with life, flung herself in his path. “No!” she said 厳しく. “Don’t 捜し出す help if you value your life.”
“What do you mean?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す, 努力する／競うing to shake off the 手渡す she laid on his sleeve. “The servants are up—a policeman is evidently coming along. Hark! he is entering the hall. I must—”
“You go to the gallow,” muttered Mrs. Gilroy 粘着するing to him.
“I!” the perspiration burst out on Bernard’s forehead, and he started 支援する. “Are you mad?”
“You are, you are,” went on the housekeeper, hurriedly, “you fool! It is known that your grandfather disinherited you, and—”
“You know I did not commit this 罪，犯罪.”
“I know nothing. I—I” Mrs. Gilroy put her 手渡す to her 長，率いる. “It’s the only way—the only way,” she whispered to herself. “You killed him, you strangled him. I 断言する to it—I 断言する to it! Help!” she raised her 発言する／表明する to 叫び声をあげる. “Help!”
“Let me go,” cried Bernard, thinking he had been drawn into a 罠（にかける）.
But Mrs. Gilroy still clung with a 軍隊 for which he would not have given her credit. Shrieking aloud she was dragged by the startled young man into the passage and に向かって the 上陸. Below, in the hall, the door of which was open, the cook and the housemaid were embracing a burly policeman, and terrified small page was looking up the stairs. On the 見通し of this alarmed group reeled Mrs. Gilroy, 粘着するing and shrieking to Bernard—“Help me—help me! He will escape!” The policeman blew a shrill whistle and said a sharp word to the page, who scampered out of the door for dear life. The cook and housemaid receded に向かって the 支援する of the hall as Bernard, dragging Mrs. Gilroy after him, flung himself 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. He saw now that his position was dangerous, but his wits were so bewildered that he hardly knew what he was doing. As he reached the foot of the stair the policeman caught him by the coat. “I 逮捕（する） you in the King’s 指名する,” said the officer, 敏速に.
“Yes, yes! for 殺人—殺人!” cried Mrs. Gilroy, breathlessly.
“殺人!” the other servants shrieked.
“Who is dead?” asked the policeman, with professional stolidity.
“Sir Simon 血の塊／突き刺す. This is his grandson. He has strangled him.”
“It’s a 嘘（をつく）—a 嘘（をつく）!” cried Bernard, very pale. “I did not enter—”
“Anything you say now will be used in 証拠 against you,” said the policeman. “Come up the stairs, we must see this 死体. A 肩書を与えるd man, too, and your grandfather—you audacious scoundrel!” and he shook the wretched young man.
“I tell you I am innocent,” said Bernard, his lips 乾燥した，日照りの and his 直面する pale. “I （機の）カム here—”
“To kill Sir Simon. Jane,” cried Mrs. Gilroy, turning to the housemaid. “Don’t you see who it is?”
Jane staggered 今後 supported by the cook. “Lor’,” she gasped in terror, “it’s Bernard. Whatever did you—”
“You know him, then?” asked the officer.
“Yes! he’s been making love and visiting me for the last week?”
“I thought so,” cried Mrs. Gilroy, triumphantly. “Cook.”
“I know him too,” said the cook, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 out of the way. “It’s the young 兵士 as 法廷，裁判所s Jane. Bernard’s his 指名する.”
“I was never in this house before,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, やめる unnerved.
“Is your 指名する Bernard?” asked the policeman.
“Yes! but—”
“Then you are 有罪の.”
“He is—he is!” cried the housemaid. “He was here this evening, but went away at six. Sir Simon said he would see him after ten. Oh, Bernard, how could you!” sobbed Jane. “To think I should have took up with a man as ‘ull be put in the 議会 of Horrors.”
“Policeman, let me go,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, 堅固に. “There is some mistake.”
“The 治安判事 will decide that. Help will be here soon, and then you’ll be 宿泊するd in 刑務所，拘置所.”
“Mrs. Gilroy,” cried the young man, 圧倒するd with horror, “you know I am innocent.”
“No,” she said ひどく, and with her 注目する，もくろむs on his 直面する. “You （機の）カム to see Sir Simon after ten. I let you in myself. I waited below while you spoke with Sir Simon, and you left fifteen minutes ago. I went upstairs to see my master. He was dead—strangled. I ran out calling 殺人, and you were almost on the doorstep.”
“I had only just come.”
“Come 支援する, you mean,” said the officer.
“To see if poor master was dead,” shrieked the cook.
“Oh, Bernard—Bernard!” sobbed Jane, “how could you kill him! Lor’! that I should have kissed a 殺害者.”
“Hark!” said Mrs. Gilroy, raising her 手渡す, “footsteps. The other police are coming. Take him away to 刑務所，拘置所, officer.”
“This is a trick—a 罠（にかける）!” cried Bernard, struggling to get 解放する／自由な. “I never was in the house before—”
“You have visited in the kitchen for over a fortnight,” said Jane, weeping copiously.
“Someone like me has, but not me. Look 井戸／弁護士席, girl. Am I the man?”
“Bring him under the lamp, policeman,” said Jane, hesitating.
“No!” said Mrs. Gilroy, 押し進めるing the housemaid 支援する, “there is no time. Here are the police. We must go upstairs and see Sir Simon. 行方不明になる Randolph is at the theatre with Mr. Beryl. Ah—hark!”
There was a sound of approaching wheels, and a moment afterwards a carriage drove up. Out of it stepped Lucy and Julius. They entered the hall and looked amazed, as they 井戸／弁護士席 might, on seeing Bernard in the 支配する of the policeman, and the alarmed women around him.
“What’s this?” asked Julius.
“Bernard,” cried Lucy, running 今後, “what have you done?”
“殺人d his grandfather, 行方不明になる,” said the policeman.
Lucy uttered a wild shriek and sprang up the stairs, followed by the cook and housemaid. But Mrs. Gilroy still held her ground and caught 持つ／拘留する of Beryl’s arm. “Keep him 急速な／放蕩な, sir,” she said savagely. “He （機の）カム this night and 殺人d the master.”
“Julius, it is a 嘘（をつく）!”
“I hope so,” said Beryl, who looked pale and startled; “but you know you quarrelled with my uncle.”
“Ah, did he?” said the policeman, and felt for his pocket-調書をとる／予約する. In doing so, he わずかに relaxed his 支配する, and Bernard was quick to take advantage of the chance. Had he but 反映するd for a moment, he would have stood his ground and have 直面するd the worst; but with the 告発する／非難するing 直面する of Mrs. Gilroy before him, and a memory of the housemaid’s 証拠 and Beryl’s 敵意, he decided あわてて to 飛行機で行く. In a moment he laid the policeman flat on his 支援する by a quick 格闘するing trick, and darted out into the street. Mrs. Gilroy ran to the door shrieking 殺人, and the word was heard by three or four policemen who were tramping hurriedly along in the wake of the breathless page. At once they realized the 状況／情勢, and 急落（する），激減（する）d into the 霧 after the 飛行機で行くing form of the 兵士. The page followed also, but speedily returned with the news that the 逃亡者／はかないもの was running に向かって High Street.
“He’s bound to be caught,” said Mrs. Gilroy.
“I hope not,” said Beryl, who was standing in the hall much 乱すd. “After all, he is my cousin.”
“And a 殺害者,” 追加するd the housekeeper. “Wait here, policeman.”
“But he’s got away,” said the officer, かなり ruffled by the escape. “I must follow.”
“The others are after him,” said Julius, 製図／抽選 him 支援する. “You can’t follow in the 霧. It’s 厚い than ever. Mrs. Webber.”
“Oh, what’s the 事柄?” asked a trembling 発言する／表明する, and a white 直面する appeared at the window of the carriage which stood at the door. “Mr. Beryl!”
“Sir Simon has been 殺人d by his grandson,” said Julius, running 負かす／撃墜する the steps and speaking 静かに.
Mrs. Webber threw herself 支援する into the carriage and shrieked, “Oh, horrible! 運動 away—運動 away.”
“No! no!” said Beryl, anxiously. “Lucy is upstairs with the 死体. Come and take her away. She can’t remain here.”
“Yes, I know,” said Mrs. Webber, 回復するing from her momentary alarm, and getting あわてて out of the carriage. “James, where is Francis?”
“He’s gone off after the 殺害者, mum,” said James, touching his hat; “but for the ‘orses I’d have gone also.”
“Wait—wait,” said Mrs. Webber, hurrying up the steps. “How terrible—poor Sir Simon. Where is the 団体／死体?” she asked, shuddering.
“In the sitting-room on the first 床に打ち倒す,” said Mrs. Gilroy.
“Where the red light is?” asked the lady.
“There is no red light,” said Mrs. Gilroy.
“But I tell you there is,” said Mrs. Webber. “I saw it when I heard the horrid cry of 殺人.”
“The red light,” said Julius, starting. “I wonder”—he hurried outside and looked up to the dark 前線 of the house. “There’s no red light, Mrs. Webber,” he called out.
“I knew there wasn’t,” cried Mrs. Gilroy, sitting 負かす／撃墜する, evidently exhausted. “You must be mistaken, ma’am.”
Mrs. Webber ran out also. “I am not mistaken. Why”—she 星／主役にするd up also—“there is 非，不，無. Yet I am sure—I’ll ask Lucy,” and she ran into the house again. “Come and show me where the poor man is.”
This was to Mrs. Gilroy, who rose slowly and walked ひどく up the stairs. “Are you in 苦痛, Mrs. Gilroy?” asked Julius, who followed.
“Yes,” she muttered, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す to her 味方する. “Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す gave me a wrench when I struggled with him. My poor master,” and sighing ひどく, she panted up the stair.
In the room, Lucy was ひさまづくing beside the dead, with the 涙／ほころびs streaming 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks and 持つ／拘留するing the limp 手渡す. “How terrible it is!” she sobbed. “He was so 井戸／弁護士席 and 有望な when I left to go to the theatre, and now”—she broke 負かす／撃墜する. Julius supported her to the sofa and strove to 静める her.
“It is terrible,” he said soothingly. “I think you had better go 支援する with Mrs. Webber.”
“No!” she said, 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs. “I will wait here.”
“Yes, do, 行方不明になる,” chorussed the cook and the housemaid, who were both in a 明言する／公表する of wild alarm.
“Nothing of the sort,” said Mrs. Webber, laying her 手渡す on the girl’s shoulder. “Come home with me, dear.”
Mrs. Webber was a small, dark, 厳しい-looking little woman with a high color, although her 直面する was very white at the 現在の awful moment. She was 所有するd of かなりの 決意, as could be seen from her 会社／堅い mouth. But Lucy, in spite of her 青年 and the 鎮圧するing to which she had been 支配するd by Sir Simon, had the stronger will, and 前向きに／確かに 辞退するd to leave the house.
“He was my only friend,” she said, rising, “and I won’t go away.”
“You can do nothing, dear,” said Julius, quickly.
“I can help the nurse with the 団体／死体,” she answered. “Don’t say another word, Julius. My 地位，任命する is here. Send for someone at once to lay out the 団体／死体, unless you—” She looked at Jane and the cook.
These cowards shrieked 同時に, and with one （許可，名誉などを）与える fled to the lower 地域s, where they sat up for the 残り／休憩（する） of the night drinking strong tea, and discussing the 悲劇の event with the gusto peculiar to their class. The policeman joined them here later, and asked after the 法廷，裁判所ing of Jane.
合間 Mrs. Webber, finding all remonstrance vain, had 出発／死d. Mrs. Gilroy remained alone with the dead 団体／死体, and Julius, 主要な Lucy to another room, answered the 調査s of an 視察官 who had appeared on the scene. He 公式文書，認めるd all replies made, and explained that the 逃亡者／はかないもの had not yet been caught. “And I don’t know if he will be,” 追加するd 視察官 Groom, shrugging his shoulders; “the 霧 is 厚い.”
“And Bernard is very quick,” said Lucy, sipping a glass of ワイン which she sorely needed. “Oh, I hope he’ll get away!”
“Very natural,” said Groom, nodding. “You don’t want the スキャンダル.”
“I don’t want Bernard hanged,” said 行方不明になる Randolph.
“Ah! Then you think he is 有罪の.”
“Mrs. Gilroy says he is,” answered the girl, sobbing, “and I know Bernard was on bad 条件 with Sir Simon. Julius, perhaps after all Bernard may be innocent.”
“I hope so,” said Beryl, dubiously; “but によれば Jane, Bernard has been hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house for the last fortnight, and—”
“Ah!” said Groom, はっきりと, “hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, eh? I must speak to Jane. Who is she?”
“The housemaid. Bernard has been making love to her.”
“I don’t believe that is true,” said Lucy.
“Young gentlemen do take strange fancies いつかs,” said Groom, “and some housemaids are pretty.”
Lucy’s lip curled. “Jane is not pretty,” said she, decidedly, “and Bernard is far too fastidious a man to lower himself in that way.”
“井戸／弁護士席, the long and the short of it is, that he has been hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house,” put in Beryl, biting his fingers impatiently. “Probably he （機の）カム here this evening, and saw Sir Simon in answer to the signal of the Red Window.”
“The Red Window!” echoed Lucy.
“Yes. You told me about the signal this evening.”
“But I did not place a lamp in any window, and there is no Red Window here. Had I done that to attract Bernard, I should have told you.”
“I don’t think you would,” said Beryl, with a 重要な 表現; “but the fact remains, Mrs. Webber saw the Red Window.”
“You did not.”
“No. But a piece of red stuff may have been used to make the light, and then 除去するd.”
“Mrs. Gilroy may know about it.”
But Mrs. Gilroy, when questioned, did not. She never knew anything about a red light. Sir Simon had 表明するd the wish to see the 兵士, and had sent 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen before six. “He was then having tea with Jane.”
“Did you see him?” asked the 視察官.
“No. Had I done so I should have 認めるd him. But he always got out of the place when he heard me coming. Once he was 隠すd in a cupboard. On receiving Sir Simon’s message sent by the page, he left the house—”
“Yes,” interrupted Lucy. “I remember the message 存在 brought 支援する.”
“And then he （機の）カム after ten,” went on Mrs. Gilroy. “I opened the door to him. He asked to see his grandfather.”
“He was this man, then?” asked Groom.
“Mr. Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す? Yes, he was. He went to see the old gentleman, and I waited below. Then he left the house—”
“Did you let him out?”
“No. He went away quickly. Wondering at the length of the interview, I ran up the stairs and 設立する Sir Simon dead. I （機の）カム out at once, and 設立する Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す almost on the doorstep—”
“Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す?” asked the 視察官, looking up.
“Yes. Mr. Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す, the grandson of Sir Simon.”
“And my cousin,” said Julius. “You say he was at the door?”
“He was, Mr. Beryl. I made him come up the stairs and”—she made a gesture—“you know the 残り／休憩（する）.”
Groom put the housekeeper through a 徹底的な examination, and 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する her replies. She told a 一貫した story. Then he questioned Julius and Lucy regarding the quarrel between the 死んだ and his grandson. Finally he proceeded to the kitchen and questioned the servants. The result of these 調査s was that 視察官 Groom left the house—with a policeman in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—堅固に 説得するd of Bernard’s 犯罪. All the 証拠 pointed to his committal of the 罪，犯罪. Groom was not ill-pleased. He thought he had 安全な・保証するd a 事例／患者 likely to 原因（となる） a sensation, and to 証明する remunerative to himself.
While the rope to hang the unfortunate young man was 存在 woven, the outcast—for he was nothing else now—was racing through the 霧. After the first 急落（する），激減（する） into the gray もや, he 後継するd in shaking off the officers—all save one. This was a young fellow, quick on his 脚s. He followed Bernard に向かって the High Street, as had been 報告（する）／憶測d by the page, who had seen the two dark forms 狙撃 past him. Only a yard or two lay between 追求するd and pursuer, and 血の塊／突き刺す, in spite of all his 成果／努力s, could not 増加する the distance. But he was 決定するd not to be taken. Undoubtedly he had been drawn into a 罠（にかける）, and howsoever innocent he was, it might be impossible to 証明する that he was guiltless in the 直面する of the 敵意 of Mrs. Gilroy and Julius. Also, there was the 証拠 of Jane to be reckoned with, and she was doubtless a 道具 in the 手渡すs of her superiors. Bernard 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 伸び（る） a place of 避難, so that he might think over his position and communicate with Durham and Conniston. They might be able to help him in this 窮地.
It was impossible to remain in the High Street, seeing that every moment he ran a chance of 落ちるing into the 武器 of a policeman. He therefore turned 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する street and raced through Cheniston Gardens. His pursuer, still の近くに on his heels, followed, and by this time another officer had joined. Bernard made up his mind and ran for the river. He crossed Cromwell Road, Fulham Road, sped through Elm Park Gardens, and 負かす／撃墜する to Chelsea. Many were after him by the time he reached the river’s bank. Only one chance remained. He 急落（する），激減（する）d into the stream and the 霧 covered his 退却／保養地.
“It’s all up,” said the policeman, who heard the 急落（する），激減（する）. “He’ll be 溺死するd.”
“Hurseton, in Essex, lies about ten miles from the coast, and is elevated on a wide 高原 whence can be 得るd a 罰金 and picturesque 見解（をとる） of the famous 沼s. It is a quaint, old-world village, gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an 古代の Saxon Cross, which 占領するs the centre of the village green. The church—eleventh century—is 献身的な to St. Peter, and is, for the most part, sunken in the ground 借りがあるing to its antiquity. The tower and spire are of 支持を得ようと努めるd. Many of the gentry have country seats in this popular 周辺. The rising watering-place of Market-on-Sea, five miles distant, is much たびたび（訪れる）d by Londoners during the holiday season. Hurseton can be reached from town by rail a little over the hour.”
So far the guide-調書をとる／予約する; but the above-について言及するd gentry referred to therein were not at all pleased by the 宣伝, as many of the cheap trippers （機の）カム to visit the place from Market-on-Sea, and by no means 改善するd the countryside with their rowdy manners. 行方不明になる Berengaria Plantagenet was 特に wrathful at the 年一回の 疫病／悩ます of sightseers, and would have put them all in 刑務所，拘置所 had she been able. She was a dignified old lady, small in stature, with a withered rosy 直面する, white hair, and 注目する，もくろむs as keen as those of a コマドリ, if not so shallow. Her mansion—so she called it—stood at the end of the village, a little way 支援する from the long, straight road which ran に向かって the coast and the 沼s. But the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 mansion was rather a misnomer. The place had 初めは been a small farmhouse, and 行方不明になる Berengaria—as she was usually called—had 追加するd to it かなり, so that it formed an 不規律な pile of buildings, all angles and gables, sloping roofs and stacks of 新たな展開d chimneys. Some of it was thatched, a 部分 was covered with mellow red tiles, and a 肉親，親類d of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する turret, やめる out of keeping with the 残り／休憩（する） of the building, was 予定するd. Every 種類 of architecture was 代表するd in “The Bower,” and the 指名する did not fit it in the least. But 行方不明になる Berengaria had dwelt in it for forty years—ever since she had been disappointed in love—and, 存在 a lady of singularly 独立した・無所属 character, she gave the house its 半端物 呼称. The low pile of buildings—for the most part of these did not 越える one story in 高さ—looked quaint and queer, but then 行方不明になる Berengaria was queer herself.
Every morning she could be seen in her garden snipping and 選ぶing and clipping and scolding. The gardens were divided from the highroad by a low hedge of holly and hawthorn, carefully trimmed, and 現在のd a pleasant spectacle of lawn and flower-beds. In summer the place was gay with cottage flowers, for 行方不明になる Berengaria, 存在 old-fashioned herself, would have no new-fangled 輸入s. The flowers she loved were snapdragon, 甘い-william, heart’s-緩和する, and all those homely blossoms such as John Bunyan loved. The house was covered with Virginia creeper, wistaria and ivy, and through the 厚い growth peeped the latticed windows under 激しい eyebrows of gray thatch. It might have been a cottage out of a fairy tale for quaintness; and its mistress might have been a fairy herself in stature and oddity. The 村人s liked her, though she was rather dreaded.
“A sharp old lady,” said the host of the Conniston 武器, “and やめる the lady, bless you! though she do keep fowls and ducks and though she do sell her fruit. She looks like a gipsy by way of dress in the day, but when she claps her diamonds on at night, bless you! she’s as grand as the queen herself.”
This 報告（する）／憶測 was perfectly true. 行方不明になる Berengaria always dressed—as she put it—anyhow during the day; but at night she appeared in silver gray silk covered with 高くつく／犠牲の大きい lace, and wearing jewels of 広大な／多数の／重要な value. She had a 証拠不十分 for jewels, and had many, which she wore every evening. People hinted that she would be robbed, as the cottage was 据えるd in rather a 独房監禁 position, and a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile from the village. But 行方不明になる Berengaria was a stout-hearted old lady and laughed such ideas to 軽蔑（する）.
As it was now winter, 行方不明になる Berengaria was attired in a wincey dress with a tartan shawl, and wore rubber boots on her feet and large gardener’s gloves on her 手渡すs. Having finished clipping and pruning—she kept no gardener, 説 she knew more than a trained professional—she tripped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 支援する of the house, where a 植民地 of fowls, pigeons, ducks, turkeys and geese welcomed her coming with much noise. Her hobby—amongst others—was fowl-farming, and she gave up a large 部分 of her time to 後部ing and fattening birds for the market. As her income was five thousand a year there was no need for her to work so hard, but she was out at all times and in all 天候s …に出席するing to her feathered pets. A 特に ugly bull-dog, called Sloppy Jane, …を伴ってd her. 行方不明になる Berengaria did not 認可する of the 指名する, but the dog would answer to no other, so it had to be 可決する・採択するd. Sloppy Jane was 充てるd to her mistress and to Alice. While 行方不明になる Berengaria was feeding the fowls and wondering when the gong would sound for breakfast, Alice （機の）カム out with a paper in her 手渡す. She was a tall, わずかな／ほっそりした girl with a fair 直面する and brown 注目する，もくろむs and hair. Not 特に pretty, perhaps, but with such a 甘い 表現 and such a charming disposition that young men fell in love with her on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Nor after a closer 知識 did any see fit to change their opinions. Had Sir Simon seen her he might have 認可するd of Bernard’s choice, but there 存在 a standing quarrel between the old baronet and 行方不明になる Berengaria, on the 権利s of a footpath, the old man had never come 近づく “The Bower” for years. The old gentlewoman, in spite of a rather sharp manner, was fond of Alice, and 行方不明になる Malleson was 充てるd to her. The morning was sharp and 冷淡な, but there was a blue sky and 時折の glints of 日光. “And I shouldn’t wonder if we had snow,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, looking up. “Perhaps a 雪の降る，雪の多い Christmas. Ah, we had them when I was a girl. But there! the 天候’s 悪化するd like everything else.”
“Aunt,” said Alice, in a faint 発言する／表明する—行方不明になる Berengaria always liked to hear the 指名する, although she was no 親族—“Aunt!”
At the sound of the faint 発言する／表明する the old dame wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—she was active in spite of 存在 eighty years of age—and uttered an exclamation on seeing the white 直面する of the girl. Alice was deathly pale and, 粘着するing with one 手渡す to some wire netting, held a newspaper in the other. “What’s the 事柄, child? Anything wrong?”
“Bernard?” gasped Alice. “Oh, Bernard! Bernard!”
“This must be looked into,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, using her favorite 表現. “Something is wrong with that silly boy. What’s he been doing, child? It must be something bad if it’s in the paper.”
“I don’t believe he did it,” said Alice, trembling. “He is innocent.”
行方不明になる Berengaria trembled also and sat 負かす／撃墜する. “Don’t hint at horrors, Alice,” she said, with an 成果／努力 at self-命令（する）. “I’m not fit for such things. I don’t suppose the boy’s killed anyone—though, to be sure, as he’s a 兵士 now, it’s his 貿易（する）.”
“殺人!”
“Eh! What’s that? 殺人, Alice!” The old lady’s ruddy cheeks grew white, and she stretched out her 手渡す for the paper. “Show me!” she said resolutely.
Alice did not 手渡す her the paper. She seemed almost incapable of understanding what was said.
“Bernard is dead!” she moaned.
“Dead! 広大な／多数の／重要な Heavens!”
“He is 溺死するd. It’s all in the paper. It’s all—Oh—oh!”
Breaking off suddenly she dropped the paper, and fled に向かって the house like a creature suddenly 誘発するd to life. 行方不明になる Berengaria did not lose a moment. With an activity wonderful in a woman of her years she sprang to her feet, and hurried up the path 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 前線 of the house, に引き続いて in the wake of the weeping girl. She saw Alice disappear into the porch and enter the breakfast-room, where the meal was already waiting. There, on the hearth-rug, Alice fell 傾向がある. 行方不明になる Berengaria knelt 負かす／撃墜する and took her 手渡す. She had not fainted, but, 冷淡な and shivering, was sobbing as though her heart would break. And perhaps it would, under this 予期しない and terrible calamity. Bernard was her idol, and now he was dead, and his memory fouled with the 告訴，告発 of an awful 罪，犯罪.
Finding that Alice still had her senses 行方不明になる Berengaria nodded and sat 負かす／撃墜する. “The best thing for you, my dear,” she said in a soft 発言する／表明する. “Weep your heart out, while I read the paper.”
These words sound rather heartless, but the old lady did not ーするつもりである them to be so. She realized that 涙／ほころびs would relieve the 緊張する on the almost stunned girl, and welcomed them 喜んで. Alice knew that her friend spoke for the best, but she gave no 調印する as, lying 傾向がある on the rug, she 隠すd her agonized 直面する, while 行方不明になる Berengaria adjusting her spectacles, ちらりと見ることd through the paper. Already the gong had sounded, the meal smoked on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and there was no 恐れる of interruptions by the servants. But neither 行方不明になる Berengaria nor Alice was able to eat in the 直面する of this bolt from the blue.
“Where is it, my dear?—oh, here! 殺人 and 自殺. A nice 長，率いるing, upon my word. Rubbish! I don’t believe a word of it.”
“Read! Read!” moaned the girl at her feet.
“Alice,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, 厳しく, “before reading a word I tell you that I don’t believe a word of it. Bernard, though a silly boy, would not kill a 飛行機で行く, nor would he kill himself. 殺人 and 自殺! Oh, rubbish—rubbish!”
“But you know, and I know, he quarrelled with his grandfather.”
行方不明になる Berengaria looked at the girl’s white 直面する as she half crouched, half sat on the rug, with her 注目する，もくろむs wild and her brown hair in disorder.
“I don’t see what Sir Simon has to do with it,” said she, tartly.
“He is dead.”
“Dead!”—行方不明になる Berengaria shivered. “You don’t mean to say that.”
“Read! Read! Everything is against him—everything. Oh, how can I 耐える my life? How can I live?”
“Alice,” said the old dame again, although she was very white, “if this lying paper means to say that Bernard 殺人d Sir Simon, I tell you again that I don’t believe a word of it. You, who love him, せねばならない believe in his innocence.”
“But the 証拠.”
“A fig for 証拠. 状況証拠 has hanged an innocent man before now. Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す kill that old tyrant—?”
“Hush! He is dead!”
“And so we are to speak 井戸／弁護士席 of him,” snapped 行方不明になる Berengaria. “Oh, 井戸／弁護士席”—she rubbed her nose—“we’ll tell lies about him like the 大多数 of tombstones do of those who 嘘（をつく） below, but I tell you, foolish girl that you are, Bernard did not kill the old man, nor did he kill himself.”
“But the paper says—”
“I don’t care what the paper says,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, resolutely. “No, indeed. I am a better 裁判官 of character than any paper. That poor boy was vilely 扱う／治療するd by that—there! there! I won’t say a word against Sir Simon. He’s dead, and we must be lenient. But Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す is innocent. Before I read I tell you that.”
“I hope it may be so,” cried Alice, clasping her 手渡すs.
“It is so,” said the other, はっきりと and in a truly feminine way. “All I know is that Sloppy Jane adored him, and she’s not the dog to adore anyone who would shed 血.”
Alice could not but see that this 推論する／理由ing was not based on facts. But, all the same, ridiculous though it was, she derived a 確かな 慰安 from it. 行方不明になる Berengaria, who had been thus 楽観的な to quieten the poor girl, nodded, when Alice took a seat in the opposite 議長，司会を務める more composed, and 演説（する）／住所d herself to mastering the facts of the 事例／患者. Alice, with clasped 手渡すs, 星／主役にするd at the old lady as she read silently but with たびたび（訪れる） raising of her eyebrows and いつかs a 匂いをかぐ. The paper 明言する／公表するd that Sir Simon and his grandson, Bernard, were enemies, that the young man, having been hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house for a fortnight 法廷，裁判所ing the housemaid, had 安全な・保証するd an interview with the 年上の when 行方不明になる Randolph was at the theatre. He had evidently quarrelled with Sir Simon, and, having chloroformed him, had 静かに strangled him with his own handkerchief, after which he left the house. Then followed an account of the 追跡 and 失敗 to 逮捕（する） 血の塊／突き刺す. “He escaped the officers by 急落（する），激減（する）ing into the river,” said the 定期刊行物. “Next morning his khaki coat and hat were 設立する on the opposite bank, so doubtless he got rid of them when 試みる／企てるing to swim. But what, with the 冷淡な and the 霧, undoubtedly he must have succumbed to the 軍隊 of the 現在の.” Finally the paper 明言する／公表するd that an 検死 would be held within two days on the dead 団体／死体. At the 結論 of this somewhat bald article, 行方不明になる Berengaria gave a short laugh and threw 負かす／撃墜する the paper. “I don’t believe a word of it,” she said, 倍のing her 武器, “and I’m going up to London.”
“What for, aunt?”
“To see into the 事柄 myself. I believe that Beryl creature is 責任がある the whole thing.”
“But see,” said Alice, 選ぶing up the paper, “he was at the theatre with Lucy and a Mrs. Webber.”
“I don’t care. Failing Bernard, Julius comes in for the money.”
“He comes in for it even without that,” said Alice, 激しく. “Don’t you remember that Sir Simon disinherited Bernard because he would not give me up? I implored Bernard, for his own sake, to break our 約束／交戦, but he 辞退するd. He gave up all for me, and now he is dead—dea—dead. Oh,” sobbed Alice, “how unhappy I am!”
“How foolish you are,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, her 注目する，もくろむs hard and 有望な. “Do you think a man, who could 行為／法令／行動する に向かって you in so noble a way, would commit a 臆病な／卑劣な 殺人, and then shirk the consequences? Not at all. I’m ashamed of you. I once loved,” said the old lady, rising and marching energetically about the room, “and my lover was a fool and a villain. Bernard is neither. He is a 罰金 fellow, God bless him and bring him 安全に out of this trouble! He shall have my help—yes, my best help,” 追加するd 行方不明になる Berengaria nodding.
“But he is dead.”
“He is not dead, you weak-minded, silly, hysterical girl. That sort of man has as many lives as a cat. He’s alive, to vindicate his 評判 and to bring home the 罪，犯罪 to the real 暗殺者.”
“But who can that be?” asked Alice, 慰安d by this 保証／確信.
“I don’t know,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, taking a seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “Come and 注ぐ out my coffee, and eat.”
Alice dragged herself to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and took up the silver マリファナ. “I can’t eat,” she said faintly.
“Yes, you can; and, what’s more, you’re going to. No nonsense with me, 行方不明になる. You and I have a hard 仕事 before us.”
“What is that?”
行方不明になる Berengaria laid 負かす／撃墜する her knife and fork with which she was about to carve a piece of bacon. “井戸／弁護士席, I am astonished,” she said, glaring. “In my young days a girl in love would have been ashamed to make such a speech. Why, bless me! 港／避難所’t we got to 証明する Bernard’s innocence?”
“Will that bring him to life?” said Alice, 激しく.
“It would, if it were necessary; but it isn’t. Bernard’s in hiding.”
“Can you be sure?”
“Alice Malleson,” said the resolute old dame, “if you were younger I would shake you and send you to bed on bread and water. You don’t deserve to be loved by such a man. He gave up all for you, and you believe the worst of him.”
“Bernard has a temper, and he might have—”
“But he didn’t. I know he has a temper. I admire his temper. I saw him thrash a tramp for throwing away a loaf of bread, and that warmed my heart に向かって him. Had I married the villain I didn’t marry, and he hadn’t been such a villain as he was, I would have had a son just like Bernard—perhaps two or three. Dear! dear, what a loss to the British Empire that I never married.”
In spite of her grief Alice could not help smiling at this way of putting things. But certainly 行方不明になる Plantagenet was 権利. Had she been a mother, her dauntless nature was of the sort that would have bred 勇敢に立ち向かう sons for the motherland. The old lady was one of those strong people always to be relied upon in time of calamity. The worse the trouble the quicker 行方不明になる Berengaria rose to the occasion. She prided herself on 直面するing facts, 主張するing that only in this way could things be settled. At the 現在の moment she 定評のある silently to herself that things looked 黒人／ボイコット against Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す and that he really might be dead for all she knew. But to Alice she 辞退するd to 収容する／認める these thoughts.
“This must be looked into,” she said energetically, “and I am going up to town to see about the 事柄. When I have heard the 証拠 at the 検死 I’ll know how to 形態／調整 my course.”
“What will you do?” asked Alice, brightening under this 楽観主義.
“When 熟知させるd with the facts,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, rolling up her napkin, “and when I have formed my theory—”
“Your theory, aunt?”
“Yes! My theory as to who 殺人d the old—井戸／弁護士席, it’s Sir Simon I mean—we must be lenient to his memory. But when I have formed my theory I’ll see a 探偵，刑事 and place the 事柄 in his 手渡すs. I shall then advertise for Bernard and we must see if we can’t get him to come here.”
“He would be 逮捕（する）d if he did.”
“Not at all. I know where to hide him. There’s the haunted room in the turret. If he were hidden there no one could find him. And if anyone of my servants—my good servants,” said the old dame, emphatically, “公然と非難するs him I’ll eat my hat, and that’s a vulgar 表現,” 追加するd she, as she placed the napkin on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a smart tap. “Child, come and help me to dress. I shall leave by the 中央の-day train. You can send all letters to the Waterloo Hotel, Guelph Street.”
“But I am coming also,” said Alice, rising resolutely.
“No, you are not,” 再結合させるd 行方不明になる Berengaria, patting the 手渡す laid on her shoulder, and turning 支援する from the door. “Though I am glad to see that you are ready to help.”
“Who has the 権利 to help my darling but I?”
“Ah!” 行方不明になる Berengaria rubbed her nose with satisfaction. “It does my heart good to hear you talk sense. Is Bernard innocent?”
“Yes,” said Alice, emphatically.
“Is he alive?”
The girl 滞るd, but 行方不明になる Berengaria’s 注目する，もくろむs were on her, and she 滞るd out a faint “Yes.”
“Not so strong as you せねばならない be,” said the aunt, sadly. “My dear, you must believe that he is alive, because he is. I have no 推論する／理由 to give, so don’t ask me for one. He is alive, and all you have to do is to remain here and watch for his coming. Yes. It is more than probable that Bernard will come here.”
“But the danger,” said Alice, faintly.
“Bernard knows neither you nor I will give him up, and this is the place he will come to. The poor soul is 存在 追跡（する）d 負かす／撃墜する, I daresay. But he knows where to come to, bless him! Watch, my dear child. It is probable he will come at night. Then take him to the turret room, and tell the servants to 持つ／拘留する their tongues. What’s that?”
It was a demure old woman—all 行方不明になる Berengaria’s servants were 老年の—who 前進するd with a 電報電信 for Alice. With shaking fingers, the girl opened it. “From Mr. Durham,” she said. “He is Bernard’s lawyer and wants me to come to see him at once.”
“No,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, taking the 電報電信 from her. “I’ll go myself. You stay here and wait for the coming of that poor boy.”
The 報告（する）／憶測 of the 殺人 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement in London. It seemed terrible that so old a man, and a 肩書を与えるd man at that, should be 殺人d in his own house and by his profligate grandson. The general opinion was that Bernard should not only be hanged, but drawn and ４半期/4分の1d, as his 罪，犯罪 量d to 親殺し. But this vengeful 需要・要求する was made only by the extreme people, and the newspapers were on the whole very fair in their 声明s. Although it seemed やめる 確かな that young 血の塊／突き刺す was 有罪の, yet the 定期刊行物s gave him the 利益 of the 疑問. Not till after the 検死 did any newspaper 投機・賭ける to 明言する／公表する that the man had really committed the 罪，犯罪. But this was as it should be, if the fair play instinct of the English race is to be lived up to.
Durham …に出席するd the 検死 as Sir Simon’s lawyer and executor, and 行方不明になる Plantagenet …に出席するd it with him. She saw the solicitor only for a few minutes and they had little time to 交流 opinions. But Durham 保証するd 行方不明になる Berengaria that he was 確かな Bernard was innocent, upon which the old gentlewoman clapped him on the 支援する. Her good opinion was 強化するd at the 検死 by the sturdy way in which the lawyer 持続するd this point.
Beryl was also 現在の with 視察官 Groom. He looked pale and somewhat worried, and when his 注目する，もくろむs fell on the withered, resolute 直面する of 行方不明になる Berengaria, he winced, knowing she was a 会社／堅い friend to his cousin. As yet the 団体／死体 of the young man had not been 設立する, and both Durham and 行方不明になる Plantagenet were 確かな that Bernard was still alive. But the general opinion was that he had been 溺死するd while escaping. Mrs. Gilroy was also 現在の with Lucy, and these sat in the 団体／死体 of the 法廷，裁判所 近づく 行方不明になる Berengaria. That old dame knew 井戸／弁護士席 that the housekeeper was no friend to the （刑事）被告 man, but she was not 確かな as regards Lucy. As 行方不明になる Randolph was engaged to Beryl, whom 行方不明になる Berengaria disliked heartily, she was 用意が出来ている to think 不正に of the girl, going by the proverb that like draws to like. She therefore waited to hear Lucy’s 証拠 before speaking to her, and although she was やめる 近づく her never turned her 長，率いる to look or make any 調印する of 承認.
視察官 Groom, who was called first, 詳細（に述べる）d how he had been 召喚するd in to see the dead 団体／死体 of the baronet, and 関係のある what 証拠 he had gathered, and gave also the 指名するs of the 証言，証人／目撃するs he 提案するd to call. Amongst these were Jane and the cook, also the page, for these three 国内のs had frequently seen the 兵士 who had 法廷，裁判所d Jane, and who was believed to be Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す. Durham, on the 当局 of Bernard, did not believe this, but he waited his time before 否定するing the 証拠.
After Groom （機の）カム a doctor, who 退位させる／宣誓証言するd to having 診察するd the 団体／死体, and gave it as his opinion that the 死んだ had been strangled some time after ten o’clock. Before 存在 strangled he had been （判決などを）下すd unconscious by chloroform, thus had fallen an 平易な 犠牲者 to the 暗殺者. について言及する was made of the bandana handkerchief with which the 絞殺 had been 影響d, and it was produced in 法廷，裁判所; but the handkerchief 法外なd in chloroform which had been bound 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the mouth was 行方不明の. It was a white one によれば the 証拠 of the housekeeper, and had been 緩和するd from the mouth by Bernard himself when she brought him up to look on his 犠牲者. Groom 表明するd annoyance at this, as the handkerchief was an important piece of 証拠. 存在 white it could not have belonged to the 死んだ, who used only colored bandana handkerchiefs. Therefore it was probable that the 暗殺者 had used his own, and the 指名する on the corner would have settled the question beyond 疑問. But the handkerchief was lost, and there was no more to be said. Groom hoped to 証明する 血の塊／突き刺す’s 犯罪 by the 証拠 of his other 証言，証人／目撃するs.
Julius Beryl 退位させる／宣誓証言するd that Bernard and Sir Simon were at variance, and Mrs. Gilroy gave 証拠 about the quarrel which had taken place at the Hall when the young man had been turned away. She swore that Bernard then made use of 脅すing language and had hinted he would throw his grandfather out of the window. She also explained the 原因（となる） of the quarrel and the 指名する of Alice was について言及するd, much to the wrath of 行方不明になる Plantagenet. Afterwards the housekeeper went on to 明言する／公表する that Bernard had visited in Crimea Square. She had never seen him, as he was always 密輸するd out of sight by Jane when she was heard approaching the kitchen. But on the night of the 殺人 血の塊／突き刺す had 現在のd himself at the door after ten o’clock and had intimated that Sir Simon 願望（する）d to see him, having sent 負かす／撃墜する a message to the kitchen to that 影響.
検死官: “Who carried the message?”
Mrs. Gilroy: “The page, William. Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す was alarmed and left the house at once, 辞退するing to come up. Afterwards he had 明らかに changed his mind, for he （機の）カム to the door. I took him up to Sir Simon and left them alone.”
検死官: “Did you see the 会合?”
Mrs. Gilroy: “No. I 押し進めるd Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す into the room then went 負かす／撃墜する to wait. But I think Sir Simon was 性質の／したい気がして to be friendly. Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す remained upstairs for about fifteen minutes, then left the house hurriedly. I saw him go out of the door. I called after him. He did not answer. I then ran upstairs, and 設立する Sir Simon dead. I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する again and ran out in 追跡 of Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す, crying out, ‘殺人!’ He was almost on the doorstep and （機の）カム into the house with me. He 否定するd that he had killed his grandfather and 緩和するd the two handkerchiefs. Then the police （機の）カム and he escaped.”
She 固執するd in her 声明s, and said calmly that young 血の塊／突き刺す had certainly killed the old man. At the interview at the Hall, she had heard him use the word “strangle,” and Sir Simon had been 殺人d in that way.
Lucy Randolph also gave 証拠 as to the quarrel. “Bernard had a fiery temper,” she said, weeping, “and when Sir Simon spoke 不正に of 行方不明になる Malleson, he 脅すd to throw Sir Simon out of the window. I did not hear him use the word strangle. I never saw him when he （機の）カム to the kitchen at Crimea Square, and it was only two days before the 殺人 that Mrs. Gilroy 認めるd him by the description given by the housemaid. I am やめる friendly with Bernard.”
This 証拠 led to that of Jane, the housemaid. She was shown a photograph of 血の塊／突き刺す and swore 前向きに／確かに that it was the 直面する of the young 兵士 who had 法廷，裁判所d her. Before Sir Simon （機の）カム to Crimea Square she had met him in the Park. He was in the uniform of the newly-formed 皇室の Yeomanry. He made love to her, and asked if he might come to the house. He also seemed to be very inquisitive about Sir Simon. He （機の）カム many times, and was introduced to the cook. Also William, the page, saw him. He called himself Bernard, nothing more, and did not make use of his 指名する of 血の塊／突き刺す. Whenever Mrs. Gilroy was heard coming he always hid himself. He seemed afraid to 会合，会う her. Both 証言，証人／目撃する and cook connived at the concealment as they 恐れるd the rebuke of the housekeeper. On the night of the 罪，犯罪 a message （機の）カム from Sir Simon by the page, William, asking Bernard to step upstairs. He 陳列する，発揮するd 広大な／多数の／重要な alarm, and went away at once, 説 he might return to see Sir Simon after ten. 証言，証人／目撃する gave other 証拠, but the important point was, that she identified the photograph as that of Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す. Also the 指名する was the same.
The cook and the page also identified the photograph as that of Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す. 証拠 was then given by an officer of the 皇室の Yeomanry as to 血の塊／突き刺す calling himself Bernard alone. He was known as Corporal Bernard. On the night of the 殺人 he had 得るd leave of absence to dine with a friend and had left the 兵舎 before five. It was between five and six, によれば the cook, that Bernard was in the kitchen. Bernard, 追加するd the officer, was not 推定する／予想するd 支援する till の近くに on midnight. Since then nothing had been heard of him.
Durham then stepped into the box and 明言する／公表するd that 血の塊／突き刺す had dined with him at his house on Camden Hill. There was another 相互の friend 現在の. Bernard had arrived at seven at the house and had left it at ten o’clock. 証言，証人／目撃する produced Sir Simon’s letter 明言する／公表するing that 血の塊／突き刺す was 法廷，裁判所ing the housemaid Jane. But Durham swore that Bernard had 否定するd this, and said that he had not been 近づく the house. “Indeed,” 追加するd the 証言，証人／目撃する, “he did not know the どの辺に of the house till I told him.”
検死官: “Then he must have gone from your house direct to Crimea Square.”
Durham: “I can’t understand why he should do so. He had no 意向 of going, and certainly he had no idea of 殺人，大当り Sir Simon. I am やめる 納得させるd that he is innocent.”
This 表現 produced incredulous smiles, as by this time everyone 現在の was 確かな that 血の塊／突き刺す was the 犯人. Thanks to Durham’s 代表s 刑事 West (偽名，通称 Lord Conniston) was not called. It is needless to say that the real 指名する of this 証言，証人／目撃する was not known. Had it been public the 検死官 would have doubtless 主張するd on his 生産／産物, if only to swell the スキャンダル of the 事例／患者 by the 新規加入 of a 肩書を与える.
In summing up the 検死官 was やめる on the 味方する of the 起訴 and public opinion was with him. He pointed out that the 証拠 of the cook, the housemaid, the page and the officer all showed that Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す and Corporal Bernard were one and the same. Also there was the 証拠 of Mrs. Gilroy, who opened the door at ten o’clock to the man himself. Without 疑問 血の塊／突き刺す was the person who had called to see his grandfather. As to the 動機 for the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of the 罪，犯罪, the 陪審／陪審員団 could see for themselves that there was a strong one. Mr. Beryl’s 証拠 showed that a bitter quarrel 存在するd, and this was 確認するd both by 行方不明になる Randolph and Mrs. Gilroy. Even the word “strangled” had been used, and in that way Sir Simon had met with his death. Without 疑問 血の塊／突き刺す, furious at 存在 disinherited, had called to see Sir Simon, to see if he could be 復帰させるd. Doubtless, as both had fiery tempers, a quarrel had taken place, and then the younger man, having （判決などを）下すd the older one unconscious by means of chloroform, had 殺人d him. It was certainly inexplicable that he should have returned to the house, but then the 陪審／陪審員団 must take into consideration that perhaps 血の塊／突き刺す thought such a bold course might 証明する his innocence. Finally, his escape showed that he was 有罪の, as had he been an innocent man, he would have 直面するd the 事柄 out. It would seem that the 犯罪の was dead. He had fallen into the 手渡すs of God, and thus had not escaped 罰. But on the facts before them the 陪審／陪審員団 would have to give their 判決.
Biased both by the 証拠 and by the 検死官’s speech, the 陪審／陪審員団 brought in a 判決 of 有罪の against Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す. Durham 推定する／予想するd the 判決 and so did 行方不明になる Plantagenet, but both of them, 存在 Bernard’s 会社／堅い friends, felt a pang when they heard him thus 非難するd of wilful 殺人.
“Fools,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, as she drove 支援する in her brougham with Durham to the office of the lawyer.
“I don’t think that,” expostulated Durham. “Under the circumstances the 陪審／陪審員団 could hardly bring in a different 判決.”
“You know that Bernard is innocent,” snapped the lady.
“Certainly! But on the 証拠 before them—”
“A fig for the 証拠!” interrupted 行方不明になる Berengaria. “I go by my own knowledge of the boy. He wouldn’t kill a 飛行機で行く.”
“Ah! But you see, the men on the 陪審／陪審員団 never met Bernard.”
Finding the lawyer too strong for her, 行方不明になる Berengaria changed the 支配する, 存在 決定するd not to 認める 敗北・負かす. “Have you heard from young 血の塊／突き刺す?” she asked.
“No. He may be 溺死するd for all I know.”
“For all you know, and you know nothing.”
“More’s the pity, 行方不明になる Plantagenet. Did I know anything I might be able to 満足させる myself that 血の塊／突き刺す is alive.”
“Of course he is alive.”
“On what ground do you say that?” asked Durham, surprised.
“On the grounds of ありふれた sense. Bernard is not the man to die when his living is needed to 証明する his innocence.”
This was so truly a feminine argument that Durham, with a shrug, held his tongue. “There’s no more to be said,” he 発言／述べるd.
“I know that,” snapped 行方不明になる Berengaria in a bad humor. “I am やめる upset by all the rubbish those fools have been talking. What’s to be done next?”
“I shall go 負かす／撃墜する to 血の塊／突き刺す Hall and read the will.”
“Ha!” said the old lady, brightly. “Can you do that until you are sure of the death of Bernard?”
“Yes. He may be dead after all—”
“He isn’t, I tell you.”
“Then it is all the better he should be thought to be so,” said Durham, giving up the point in the 直面する of this 会社／堅い 対立.
“Why?” asked 行方不明になる Berengaria 敏速に.
“Because no search will be made for 血の塊／突き刺す should he be alive and in hiding. Yet I 恐れる Beryl will search.”
“I don’t see why he should. Oh, I see what you mean. Sir Simon, the horrid old—井戸／弁護士席, we’ll say nothing about that. But he has left the money to Beryl, after disinheriting Bernard for keeping 約束 with my poor Alice.”
“Not 正確に／まさに that,” said Durham, hesitating. “I can’t tell you the contents of the will, 行方不明になる Plantagenet, as—”
“I know,” she snapped. “You needn’t tell me that. I’ll come to the Hall and hear it read. But, of course, I know it already.”
“In that 事例／患者 there’s no more to be said,” replied the solicitor, 抑えるing a smile. 行方不明になる Berengaria saw it.
“Ha!” said she, はっきりと and pondering. “So Bernard’s not disinherited after all.”
“I never said so.”
“You smiled. That’s やめる enough for me. ‘A nod’s as good as a wink to a blind horse.’ Not that I’m a horse or blind. Thank God I have my eyesight and can read print with glasses. 井戸／弁護士席, keep your professional secrets, but tell me this: Will Beryl—the ジュース take him—追跡（する） for Bernard?”
“Not if he thinks he is 溺死するd, as is probable,” said Durham, rather surprised at 審理，公聴会 strong language from the lips of the lady.
“And if he thinks さもなければ?”
“He will certainly 追跡（する）,” replied the lawyer determinedly.
“Ha!” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, rubbing her nose. “So that’s it, is it?”
“What do you mean, 行方不明になる Plantagenet?”
“That Bernard has not been disinherited. That old scamp—no, we must talk better of him—that the good old man who is dead repented and left the money to his rightful 相続人. What a joke!” 行方不明になる Berengaria chuckled. “There! there!” she went on, catching Durham’s 注目する，もくろむs. “It’s all 権利. You have told me nothing. I can guess. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we must wait till the will is read. Then we shall see what is to be done to 証明する Bernard’s innocence.”
“That will be a hard 仕事,” said Durham, with a sigh; then 追加するd, with some little hesitation, “行方不明になる Plantagenet, should Beryl make 前進するs to you in the way of friendship receive them.”
“Hum,” said the lady. “I detest the fellow.”
“But for Bernard’s sake—”
“What 計画（する） have you in your 長，率いる?” she asked はっきりと and peering into his troubled 直面する.
“非，不，無. But I think that after the reading of the will—”
行方不明になる Plantagenet chuckled. “After the reading—井戸／弁護士席?”
“Beryl may make 前進するs to you.”
“I will receive them. But if he thinks I will tell him where Bernard is to be 設立する he is mistaken.”
“You don’t know where he is, or if he is alive,” said Durham, astonished to find how quickly she fathomed his thoughts.
“True enough. But I will know before many days are over my 長，率いる. I やめる 推定する／予想する that Bernard will communicate with Alice, and of course she will tell me. As Beryl will find that the money is left to—”
“I did not say that,” interrupted Durham, quickly, as the brougham stopped at the office door.
“To Bernard,” went on 行方不明になる Berengaria, coolly, “he will try and learn if he is dead or alive. If dead he will—no, I can’t say what he will do as I don’t know if the money, failing Bernard, is left to him. But if he thinks Bernard is alive he will 追跡（する） him 負かす／撃墜する so as to get the money.”
Durham stepped out of the brougham rather afraid of the old dame. She was so clever that she seemed to read his most secret thoughts. He was glad the 運動 was at an end, and held out his 手渡す to say good-bye. To his surprise and vexation 行方不明になる Berengaria stepped out at his heels. “I’m coming in to talk,” she said, and marched up the steps. “I go 負かす／撃墜する to-night to Hurseton, and I want to arrange what is to be done. Not a word, young man. I am Bernard’s friend and so are you. If we don’t 連合させる it’s all up with the poor fool.” Durham followed the energetic lady with a feeling of helplessness, not knowing very 井戸／弁護士席 how to get rid of her. And he had particular 推論する／理由s for not having her in the office. Conniston was coming to see him, and a 会合 between him and his aunt might be 生産力のある of trouble. Not that 行方不明になる Plantagenet was his aunt, as she was only a distant 親族. But she always styled herself so, and would answer to no other 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. Durham regretted that he had 受託するd the lady’s 申し込む／申し出 to be driven to his office. But it was too late by this time, for 行方不明になる Berengaria was in the room. And in the room also sat Lord Conniston, now out of uniform, and looking much excited.
“Ha!” said 行方不明になる Plantagenet, not 認めるing the young man, “and who is this?” She turned to Durham, who 発射 past her, making a 調印する of silence to his friend.
“A （弁護士の）依頼人 of 地雷. Will you leave us for a moment, Conniston?”
The 指名する slipped out before he was aware, and he could have stamped with vexation to see how quickly 行方不明になる Berengaria しっかり掴むd the 状況／情勢. With a grim smile she looked at the astonished young man. “So you are 刑事,” she said looking at him through a 二塁打 eyeglass. “I 港／避難所’t seen you since you made yourself sick in my garden. Bernard told Alice by letter that he met you. Where are you staying?”
“I don’t understand,” stammered Conniston, while Durham, giving up 行方不明になる Plantagenet as impossible, sat shuffling his papers.
“You ought not to be dense. Don’t you remember me ボクシング your ears?”
Conniston burst out laughing. “Oh! by Jove! It’s Cousin Berengaria.”
“Aunt Berengaria,” reproved 行方不明になる Plantagenet, giving him her 手渡す. “I don’t like league-long 指名するs. Come and sit 負かす／撃墜する and tell me all about yourself.”
“行方不明になる Plantagenet,” said Durham, あわてて. “Lord Conniston and I have met to talk of Bernard.”
“Then I’ll form a third,” said the old lady, sitting. “刑事—I shall call you 刑事,” she interpolated—“you are Bernard’s friend, as his letter to Alice was all about you. Are you going to 砂漠 him?”
“No,” said Conniston, taking her 完全に into his 信用／信任. “I have chucked the service to see him through his trouble.”
“Chucked what service?”
“The army. I was going to the 前線. But I’ll stop till I 証明する the innocence of Bernard, Aunt Berengaria.”
“You don’t know that he is alive, Conniston,” said the lawyer.
“Ah, but I do,” replied 刑事. “Here’s a letter from Bernard. He is 安全な and sound hiding at Cove 城.”
The 死んだ baronet was buried in the family 丸天井 under St. Peter’s Church, with all the pomp of wealth. Sir Simon had never been popular, and had been known 広範囲にわたって as a hard, gripping man. Yet his 悲劇の 運命／宿命, and a 確かな pity therefore, had drawn together a large concourse of people. Distant 親族s who hoped to be について言及するd in the will were 現在の 着せる／賦与するd in deepest 黒人／ボイコット, although they cared very little for the dead. Julius, who already regarded himself as in 所有／入手 of 血の塊／突き刺す Hall, was there with a long 直面する and a 満足させるd heart. He was glad that he had 相続するd the wealth after which he had long hungered, and gladder still that his 競争相手, Bernard, was dead with a stain on his 指名する. In fancied 安全 he moved along, not knowing what 天罰 was in 蓄える／店 for him. Even the pitying angels must have laughed at his complacency.
Durham, as the solicitor and executor of the dead man, was 現在の and directed 操作／手術s. Conniston had gone to Cove 城 to see Bernard and hear his story; and Durham smiled as his 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on the smug 直面する of the 推定するd 相続人. There was no love lost between the two men, and Julius 個人として 決定するd that, when in 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産, he would place the 合法的な 商売／仕事 in the 手渡すs of another solicitor. The young lawyer guessed somewhat of this, and smiled ironically as he thought how this spite would be 失望させるd.
From far and 近づく people were gathered, for the 殺人 had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 動かす. Everyone 部隊d in 非難するing Bernard, and not one person in the throng thought him innocent. Lucy was weeping alone at the Hall, with Mrs. Gilroy 申し込む／申し出ing her such 冷淡な 慰安 as she could think of. For the girl was truly sorry for her cousin, although she believed him to be 有罪の. But her theory was that Bernard had been goaded into committing the 無分別な 行為／法令／行動する by the bitter tongue of his grandfather. It was a 事柄 of 不一致 between her and Julius that she should so 嘆く／悼む the downfall and death of Bernard. He reprovingly advised her to keep her 涙／ほころびs for Sir Simon, from whose death both were likely to derive 利益. But Lucy, in spite of Beryl’s evil 影響（力）, which had rather warped her better nature, 固執するd in weeping for the 哀れな cousin who had so suddenly been 削減（する） off in the 中央 of his wickedness. At least that—in the 直面する of circumstances—was the 見解（をとる） she took of the 事柄.
And Alice remained at The Bower, talking over the death with 行方不明になる Plantagenet. Her joy, when the old lady returned with the good news that Bernard was yet alive, had been painful to 証言，証人／目撃する. She wished to go at once to Cove 城, but this 行方不明になる Berengaria, by Durham’s advice, would not 許す. 疑惑 might be excited, so it was decided that Conniston himself should visit his own 城, as that would seem a natural thing for him to do. The merest 疑惑 that Bernard was alive and in hiding would 始める，決める the bloodhounds of the 法律 on the 追跡する, and Beryl would be the first to 緩和する them. Therefore, Alice waited at home with 行方不明になる Berengaria until the funeral was over. Then they ーするつもりであるd to go to the Hall to hear the will read. 行方不明になる Berengaria had some idea of the 罰 that を待つd Julius, and would not have been absent for half of her income. She detested the young man with all the virulence of her honest nature. And she 主張するd on Alice coming also, although the girl was unwilling. This again was by Durham’s advice. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 both ladies to understand 正確に／まさに how 事柄s stood. It would save him the trouble of an explanation. And then, since he and the two ladies and Conniston were bent upon 証明するing Bernard’s innocence, Durham 手配中の，お尋ね者 all who could be spared—which did not 含む Conniston to be 現在の, so as to daunt Bernard’s enemies. Should Julius lose his temper over the will, it was probable that he might say something likely to afford a 手がかり（を与える） to the true 暗殺者. And then Mrs. Gilroy was an enemy also, and she might be unguarded in her speech. Durham had a vague idea that both knew more than they 認める. As to Lucy, it was impossible to say whether she was friendly or 敵意を持った.
Sir Simon’s 団体／死体 was duly interred, and he left all his wealth behind him to （問題を）取り上げる his abode in the dark 丸天井. After the service several people ぐずぐず残るd in the graveyard, but the 大多数, thinking the spectacle was at an end, made haste to go. Julius with Durham returned in the carriage, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the 親族s followed, flocking like vultures to the feast. While in the carriage Durham thought he would see if Julius 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that Bernard had escaped.
“You have not heard if 血の塊／突き刺す’s 団体／死体 has been 設立する?” he asked.
“No,” said Beryl, raising his pale 注目する，もくろむs and looking as sad as any フクロウ. “I 恐れる he is dead in his sin.”
“You can’t be sure if he did sin, Mr. Beryl.”
“The 陪審／陪審員団 thought so.”
“A 陪審／陪審員団 is not always infallible!”
“I think the 事例／患者 had a fair 審理，公聴会, Mr. Durham. So far as I am 関心d I should have been pleased had the 判決 been さもなければ. It is not pleasant for me to have a 親族 （刑事）被告 of such a 罪，犯罪. But since he is dead let his evil 残り／休憩（する） with him. You will not hear me say a word against his memory,” 追加するd the virtuous Julius.
“Perhaps it will be 同様に,” replied Durham, dryly. “You never were a friend of Bernard’s.”
“All the more 賞賛する to me that I should not run him 負かす／撃墜する.”
“Tell me, Beryl, do you really believe he committed the 罪，犯罪?”
“I answered that 間接に before. Yes, I believe he was 有罪の.”
“Then it is just 同様に he is dead.”
“Just 同様に,” 主張するd Beryl, quickly.
“You don’t think he can have escaped?”
Julius started. “What makes you think so?” he 需要・要求するd uneasily.
“井戸／弁護士席, you see, Bernard was a good swimmer, and—”
“The best swimmer in the world could do nothing against the 現在の of the Thames on a 霧がかかった night. On a 罰金 day I dare say he might have 伸び（る）d the opposite bank, but in the 霧 he must have circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する until he was exhausted.”
“Yet, his 着せる／賦与するs were discovered on the bank,” 固執するd Durham. “I wonder if I 申し込む／申し出d a reward, would anything be discovered?”
“His 死体 might,” said Beryl, unpleasantly, “but no reward shall be 申し込む／申し出d. Better let sleeping dogs 嘘（をつく）.”
“But surely, Mr. Beryl, if you 相続する the 所有物／資産／財産, you will 捜し出す for the poor fellow’s dead 団体／死体?”
“No,” replied Julius decisively. “I think it is best to leave things alone. Bernard committed a vile 行為／法令／行動する, and if his 団体／死体 has been swept out to sea all the better for his memory and the position of the family. I shall 申し込む／申し出 no reward.”
Durham, seeing the young man was 絶対 確かな of his 相続物件, and that he was 用意が出来ている to 行為／法令／行動する in a most niggardly spirit, looked out of the window to hide a smile. “Poor Sir Bernard,” he said.
“Sir Bernard?” questioned the supposed 相続人, raising his eyebrows.
“Certainly. On the death of Sir Simon, Bernard took the 肩書を与える!”
“He hasn’t enjoyed it long,” said Beryl, with so villainous a sneer that the lawyer longed to pitch him out of the carriage, “and seeing he is dead I suppose the 肩書を与える becomes extinct.”
“It does,” assented Durham 厳粛に. “Bernard was the only 相続人 in the direct line.”
Julius shrugged his shoulders. “井戸／弁護士席, I’ll be やめる content with the money,” said he.
“Here we are,” said Durham, as the carriage stopped. “By the way, 行方不明になる Plantagenet and 行方不明になる Malleson have come to hear the will read. I hope you don’t 反対する.”
“Yes, I do,” retorted Beryl, 怒って, as he alighted. “They would have shown better taste had they remained away.”
“But remember 行方不明になる Malleson has lost Bernard.”
“All the better for her. She would have had a 哀れな life with that fellow.”
Durham 抑えるd a violent inclination to punch the man’s 長，率いる, but, knowing what 罰 を待つd him, he walked up the steps with a contemptuous smile. Here was a change indeed from the meek Julius of the old days. This 推定するd 相続人 was obnoxious and insolent, thinking he was 絶対 確かな of entering into his kingdom. The lawyer was by no means a vindictive person, but it afforded him a 確かな 量 of satisfaction when he thought of the irony of the 状況／情勢.
However, when Julius reached the 製図／抽選 room, in which those 招待するd to hear the will read were 組み立てる／集結するd, he 可決する・採択するd a more 懐柔的な manner. Several 親族s were 現在の, and Mrs. Gilroy 長，率いるd the servants at the end of the room. 行方不明になる Berengaria sat beside Alice in a 休会 somewhat 審査するd by the window curtain. But Lucy was nowhere to be seen. However, when Durham took his seat at a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and opened his 捕らえる、獲得する, she entered in 深い 嘆く／悼むing. Julius went to 会合，会う her.
“Dear Lucy,” he said, “we have buried our best friend.”
Lucy made no reply, and, 製図／抽選 her 手渡す away, walked to where Alice was seated. She kissed the girl, whom Bernard had loved, in silence; and in silence was the kiss returned. Even 行方不明になる Berengaria, voluble as she was on all occasions, held her peace. She saw that Lucy was 心から sorry for the loss of her cousin, and from that moment she entertained a better opinion of her. Alice drew Lucy into a seat beside her, and the two girls sat 味方する by 味方する, while Julius, already assuming the 空気／公表するs of a master, bade the company welcome.
“I am glad to see you all,” he said in an important 発言する／表明する, “and I am sure that our 死んだ 親族 in his will has done all that his 肉親，親類d heart 奮起させるd him to do. Mr. Durham will now read the will.”
When he sat 負かす／撃墜する some of the 親族s smiled at the phrase about a 肉親，親類d heart, for which the late baronet had been in no wise remarkable. Durham took no notice of Beryl’s little speech, but opened the will and began to read. Julius listened with a complacent smile, which changed as the reading went on.
遺産／遺物s were left to nearly all the servants who had been with the testator a long time. Lucy became する権利を与えるd to three hundred a year, and Mrs. Gilroy received one hundred. The sum allotted to her did not 満足させる her, as she frowned when it was について言及するd. Beryl’s 指名する was not について言及するd, but he did not mind as he was waiting for the 処分 of the residue of the 広い地所. But when Durham read out that the 広い地所 had been left 完全に to Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す, with the exceptions of the above-指名するd 遺産／遺物s, he started to his feet.
“That is not the will!” he exclaimed loudly, and with a 恐ろしい white 直面する. “I am the 相続人.”
“By a former will,” interposed Durham, “or, rather, I should say, by a will which Sir Simon afterwards destroyed.”
“He disinherited Bernard!” cried Julius savagely.
“No! the will—this will—which gives Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す the money was never cancelled.”
“A new will was 用意が出来ている leaving all to me. You read it to me yourself in your office and in the presence of Sir Simon.”
“やめる so,” 再結合させるd the lawyer, 滑らかに 倍のing up the parchment; “but after you left, Sir Simon, 辞退するing to 遂行する／発効させる that will, put it into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.”
“It is a 嘘（をつく）!”
“It is the truth,” said Durham, his color rising. “I can bring 今後 my clerks who were to 証言，証人／目撃する the new will, and they will 明言する／公表する that it was never 遂行する／発効させるd. Sir Simon changed his mind. The 広い地所 goes to Sir Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す, the new baronet, and as the executor of the will, I will take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of all monies and of the 所有物／資産／財産 until he comes 今後 to （人命などを）奪う，主張する them.”
“But you know he is dead,” said Julius, clenching his 手渡す.
“I know nothing of the sort. He is supposed to be dead, but we must have proof of the death. A 生産／産物 of his 団体／死体 will be 十分な, Mr. Beryl,” 追加するd Durham, cynically. “I think on your own account you had better 申し込む／申し出 that reward I spoke of.”
“You have been playing the fool with me,” said Julius, hardly able to speak for passion.
“No, I advised you what to do!”
“One moment,” said a 正確な man who had not been について言及するd in the will. “If young 血の塊／突き刺す really is dead—which I for one, hope is not the 事例／患者—who 相続するs the money?”
“There is a codicil to that 影響,” said Durham, “which I had ーするつもりであるd to read when interrupted by Mr. Beryl.” He re-opened the parchment. “In it Sir Simon leaves the 所有物／資産／財産 to charity with the exception of any 遺産／遺物s. This in the event of Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す making no will. But the 所有物／資産／財産 has been left unreservedly to him, and, should he be alive, he has the 力／強力にする to will it to whomsoever he wishes.”
“And if he is dead the 所有物／資産／財産 goes to a charity.”
“Yes! I will read the codicil!” and this Durham did to the 狼狽 of the company. Only 行方不明になる Berengaria chuckled. She was delighted to see that Beryl had been punished, and smiled when she thought how 訂正する had been her guess when talking to the lawyer. As for Alice, remembering that Bernard was alive and 井戸／弁護士席, she 設立する it hard to 含む／封じ込める her satisfaction that he had been 公正に／かなり dealt with. Even the thought of the 罪，犯罪, under the 禁止（する） of which he lay, faded for the moment from her mind. Julius, with a 確かな malignancy, brought it 支援する to her recollection.
“Even if Bernard is not dead he cannot 相続する as a felon,” said he.
“容赦 me,” interposed the lawyer. “You have yet to 証明する his 犯罪.”
“It was 証明するd at the 検死.”
“A 陪審／陪審員団 at an 検死 has not the 権利 to 非難する a man,” said Durham, はっきりと. “If Sir Bernard”—Julius winced at the 肩書を与える—“is alive and comes 今後, I shall do my best to 証明する his innocence.”
“And in any 事例／患者,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria in （疑いを）晴らす トンs, “Mr. Beryl does not 利益.”
Julius turned on her with fury, and seemed on the point of breaking out into wrathful speech. But his habitual dissimulation （機の）カム to his 援助（する）, and he 抑えるd himself. More than that, he 試みる／企てるd to smile.
“I don’t say that I do not feel 傷つける,” he said, with a desperate 試みる／企てる at cheerfulness. “Sir Simon distinctly 指名するd me as his 相続人, and, moreover, asked Mr. Durham to read the new will in which I was 指名するd as such.”
“Perfectly true,” said Durham, coldly. “But Sir Simon changed his mind and burnt the new will. It was never 遂行する／発効させるd, as I say.”
“Sir Simon had every 権利 to do what he liked with his own,” said the 外交の Beryl, while 行方不明になる Berengaria, wondering what was in his mind, watched him with her keen 注目する，もくろむs. “But, as I say, I am 傷つける. I やめる understood that Sir Simon had disinherited my cousin, but I was 用意が出来ている to 許す him an income had I received the 所有物／資産／財産.”
“Two hundred a year,” said the lawyer. “A munificent 申し込む／申し出.”
“It was 認可するd by Sir Simon,” said Julius, calmly. “However, it appears that Sir Simon 無効にするd the new will—”
“It was never 遂行する／発効させるd.”
“Then we will say he never 遂行する／発効させるd it. The money goes to Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す. So far as I believe he is dead, but I hope Mr. Durham, as the executor of the 広い地所, will 申し込む／申し出 a reward to 証明する if he is dead or alive.
“With regard to the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of the 罪，犯罪, the 陪審／陪審員団 at the 検死 設立する Bernard 有罪の without one dissenting 発言する／表明する. However, I am willing to give my cousin the 利益 of the 疑問, and should he 再現する (and I hope he may) I shall do my best to 援助（する） him to 証明する his innocence. I hope any words that may have escaped me in the heat 原因（となる）d by a 失望 will be overlooked.”
Whether any of those 現在の believed this 声明 it is impossible to say. Everyone looked 負かす／撃墜する and no 返答 was made, save by 行方不明になる Plantagenet. She rose, and walking across the room, 申し込む／申し出d her 手渡す to the disappointed 相続人. “You are a good young man,” she said heartily. “And I hope you will come and see me.”
Julius, rather taken aback by this 招待 from one whom he had 原因（となる） to think loved him but little, しっかり掴むd her 手渡す and thanked her with 広大な／多数の／重要な fervency. Her speech was a 救済 to him, and he sat 負かす／撃墜する with a calmer 直面する, when the old lady returned to her seat.
“Why did you do that, aunt?” asked Alice, 狼狽d.
“My dear,” whispered 行方不明になる Berengaria, with a grim smile, “that young man means mischief. I am taking Mr. Durham’s advice and making friends with him, that I may 妨害する his 計画（する）s.”
This was whispered so softly that Lucy did not overhear. Nor, had it been spoken aloud, would she have …に出席するd. Durham had come 今後 and was speaking 真面目に to her.
“I 信用 you will stop at the Hall for the 現在の,” he said, “until Bernard comes home.”
“Will Bernard ever come home?” asked Lucy, sighing.
“Let us hope so. I 疑問 if he is dead, and I will not believe he is until his 団体／死体 is laid before me. As to the 罪，犯罪, I do not believe he committed it. However, I want you to stay here as the chatelaine of the Hall. All things will go on as before.”
“Am I to stay, sir?” asked Mrs. Gilroy, coming 今後.
“Yes! nor will the servants be changed. Of course, any of them who wish to leave can do so. But you—”
“I will stop on in my old position, if 行方不明になる Randolph wishes.”
Lucy nodded. “Yes! let all things remain as they were,” she said.
Mrs. Gilroy made a stiff curtsey and returned to the other servants, who then とじ込み／提出するd in an 整然とした manner out of the room. The 親族s also took their leave, amongst them Julius, now smiling. At the door Lucy said something to him about Bernard. He smiled darkly.
“We have yet to 証明する that Bernard is alive,” he said.
“Danger!” thought 行方不明になる Berengaria. “I’ll watch you, young man.”
Five miles from Hurseton the 沼s began and did not end until they touched the coast. There were acres of mud and reeds and succulent grasses, interspersed with 狭くする 水路s. In 雨の 天候 this low-lying land—if it could be called so—almost disappeared under water, and in summer the poisonous morass exhaled white もやs which 原因（となる）d fever and ague. The people who dwelt on the 国境 of the slough of despond were rarely healthy, but they were 大（公）使館員d to the dismal 近隣 and 辞退するd to move to higher ground where they would have enjoyed better health. What was good enough for their fathers was good enough for them, was the argument upon which they based their 拒絶.
The road from Hurseton changed where the 沼s began to a causeway and ran solid and high across the 背信の bog に向かって the coast. Here it took a sudden turn, and passed through several fishing villages on its way to Market-on-Sea. And thence between hedges it passed onward to London, a road once more. Some distance from the curve an arm of the causeway ran for a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile to Cove 城, which was built on a 会社／堅い and elevated 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of ground, 近づく a 肉親，親類d of estuary which communicated with the sea. The sea itself was only distant half a mile, and a 罰金 見解（をとる） of it could be 得るd from the 城. Why the building should be called by so high-sounding a 指名する, it is hard to say. It was 簡単に a large 石／投石する house of two story, with a 肉親，親類d of tower at one end. 以前は, in the 統治する of Elizabeth, it had been a fort, and afterwards, 落ちるing into decay, had been used by smugglers for the 蓄える／店ing of contraband goods. In the 統治する of George III., the then Lord Conniston 存在 disgusted with life, and anxious to 孤立する himself from the gay world, in which he had glittered to the detriment of his purse and health, had bought the 所有物／資産／財産 and there had lived and died. At that time the family 所有するd several seats and a town house. But the Georgian Conniston preferred this unhealthy 近隣, as least likely to attract his former friends. So no one visited him, and he lived and died a recluse. Afterwards the 城 was 砂漠d again, the 後継者s of this lordly hermit preferring to live in more healthy parts. But 徐々に the 所有物／資産／財産 had been sold bit by bit, until, when 刑事, the 現在の lord, 相続するd, nothing remained to him but Cove 城 and the few acres around. Also he 所有するd the family 丸天井, which was underneath the Church of St. Agnes at the village of Benstow, three miles away. It was strange that the members of the family should have decided to be buried in this lonely place, when they could have 残り／休憩（する）d in some green churchyard in the Mi dlands. But, seeing that Cove 城 alone remained to their 子孫s, it was just 同様に that the former 支えるもの／所有者s of the 肩書を与える had entertained this 半端物 idea. The 現在の Lord Conniston at least 保持するd, out of the 難破させる of the 所有物／資産／財産, the 丸天井 wherein the remains of his forebears were laid.
When Conniston arrived at the 城 he was met at the door by a gigantic 女性（の） of uncommon ugliness, who answered to the 指名する of Selina Moon. She was large enough to have earned an income by 展示（する）ing herself in a caravan, 存在 かなり over six feet, and 十分に ugly to shame even the witches in Macbeth. Had Mrs. Moon lived in the Middle Ages, she would assuredly have been put to death for sorcery, as her looks seemed hardly human. She had the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of a grenadier and the 発言する／表明する of a 演習 sergeant. Her 直面する was large and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and pallid, from a long life in the 中央 of the 沼s. A few grey hairs on her upper lip gave her a still more masculine look, and, indeed, the least observant would have taken her for a man in disguise. She wore a frilled cap, which surrounded her 直面する like the rays of a sunflower, and wore a vivid red gown bound at the waist by a yellow scarf. Mrs. Moon loved 有望な colors, and 明らかに, if one could 裁判官 from her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and beaked nose, had something of the gipsy in her. Not so far as wandering was 関心d, though, for she rarely left the 城. This was because her 広大な／多数の／重要な size, coupled with her love of finery, 刺激するd comment from adults and 侮辱s from children whenever she 投機・賭けるd abroad.
This Amazonian 女性（の）, from her 高さ of six feet five, looked 負かす／撃墜する on Conniston with a submissive 空気／公表する. She was as timid as a rabbit, the most 害のない of her sex, and 報告（する）／憶測 went, that the late Mr. Moon, who had been almost a dwarf, had frequently beaten her in spite of her superior インチs. However, the old man was dead, and for many a long day Mrs. Moon had lorded it over the one servant in the 城. But she still wore her submissive 空気／公表する, and when her master imperiously 需要・要求するd a sight of the gentleman who was 推定する／予想するing him, led the way at once to an upper room.
“But I wouldn’t take everyone,” said Mrs. Moon in a thin, high 発言する／表明する like the midnight 勝利，勝つd in a chimney. “He 存在 wishful to keep hisself 静かな. What have he done, my lord?”
“Nothing,” said Conniston, 敏速に. “He only （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here for a 残り／休憩（する）. Do you think he has robbed the bank?”
“There’s worse things than robbing banks,” 発言／述べるd Mrs. Moon, shaking her frilled cap portentously, “and the worse things is what he’s done. And why shouldn’t he tell me his 指名する if he was a babe for innocence?”
“Didn’t he do so when he arrived?” asked Conniston, 停止（させる）ing on the 上陸 with an anxious look.
“No, my lord, bless your heart! he didn’t,” said the giantess; “and but that he had your letter, which was as plain as print—”
“And was print,” interpolated 刑事, remembering his caligraphy adapted to the brains of Mrs. Moon.
“I shouldn’t have let him in. But your lordship said he was to have the best room, and the best room he has, to say nothing of your lordship’s 着せる／賦与するs, he having arrived in tatters like a tramp, which he isn’t from the princely looks of him. No one knows as he is here, he having asked me to say nothing. But Victoria—”
“What about her?” asked Conniston, rather はっきりと, for Victoria was a small servant, preternaturally sharp and mighty curious.
“She’s 静めるs asking questions as to what he’s doing here.”
“Then, don’t answer her questions.”
“I don’t,” said Mrs. Moon, plaintively, “and but that she’s so strong I’d smack her hard. But only Jerry could manage her, and, bless me! your dear lordship, he’s 収入 his bread in London, though I 港／避難所’t heard of him for months.”
“He’s not in the place I 得るd for him,” said Conniston, stopping at the door of the room 示すd by the housekeeper. “He’s robbed the till and bolted.”
Mrs. Moon was not all 乱すd. “Just like his poor father, my second son,” said she, shaking the frilled cap again. “He was a wonderful boy for money and never minded how he got it. Have they 刑務所，拘置所d Jerry?” she asked, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 簡単.
Conniston could hardly help smiling at the 静める way in which she took the 報告（する）／憶測 of her grandson’s wickedness. “No, his master turned him out and gave him another chance.”
“Bless and 保存する your dear lordship, Jerry won’t take no chance, as I always said, 存在 advised by the cards. It’s the gallers that boy will come to, and may I not be here to see him dangling at the end of a rope, much as he may deserve it. Jerry’s a bad ‘un, for sure, and takes after my old man’s 味方する of the family, several having been choked by the lawr for thieving and 殺人ing and さもなければ taking their enjoyment. Where is he now?”
“I don’t know, Mrs. Moon. But if he comes here, don’t you let him into the 城 and don’t you let him know that Mr.—Mr. 認める”—刑事 gave Bernard a new 指名する for the sake of concealment—“is here.”
“認める!” echoed Mrs. Moon. “But he don’t look Scotch.”
“Never you mind what he is. You 持つ／拘留する your tongue and make Victoria 持つ／拘留する hers.”
“Only Jerry can manage her,” said Mrs. Moon, 堅固に, “me not 存在 strong enough for such a 涙／ほころびing cat. If your lordship would speak yourself—”
“I’ll see to it,” interrupted Conniston, quickly. “I’m stopping here for the night, Mrs. Moon. Can you give me and Mr.—er—認める a good dinner?”
“I’ll cook it myself, Victoria 存在 fond of 燃やすing things and her pastery 存在 lead for heaviness. The ワイン your lordship knows—”
“Is there any of that port left?”
“Plenty, save what Jerry drank, he 存在 fond of his glass.”
“What! a boy of thirteen, Mrs. Moon!” said Conniston, 本気で. “If you had stifled Jerry in the mud years ago it would have been better for him and for you.”
Mrs. Moon blew a gigantic sigh. “True enough, your lordship, seeing as he’ll 占領する a place in the 議会 of Horrors in the 展示 me and Moon saw in London. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, some of his grandfather’s people were hanged and—”
Conniston waited to hear no more of this 国内の Newgate’s Calendar, but 突然の opened the door and entered the room.
It was a large, airy apartment, with two windows looking on to the 向こうずねing expanse of the sea, and 井戸／弁護士席 furnished in an old-fashioned way. In a large grate a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of スピードを出す／記録につけるs was briskly 燃やすing, so that the atmosphere was いっそう少なく damp than in the other rooms of the 城. The furniture was all of 黒人／ボイコット oak, and 含むd a square （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a comfortable sofa which was drawn up の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and several arm-議長，司会を務めるs. Also there was a sideboard and a bookcase 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d with 容積／容量s of 作品 long since out of print. The hangings were of faded brocade, and the carpet was patched and mended. Here and there was 価値のある 磁器 and a few silver ornaments. The whole room looked comfortable and home-like, and rather quaint in its faded and mellow beauty.
“Where are you, Bernard?” asked Conniston, seeing the room was empty.
For answer a window curtain was drawn aside and 血の塊／突き刺す （機の）カム out, 持つ／拘留するing the 激しい steel poker. “It’s only you,” he said, looking very pale. “I heard 発言する／表明するs and 隠すd myself behind the curtain. I 推定する／予想するd you, but didn’t know but what someone else might come. That servant 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs me.”
“Not Mrs. Moon,” said Conniston, pitying the haggard looks of his friend.
“No, Victoria. She is as sharp as a needle and—”
“Don’t 苦しめる yourself, old boy,” said 刑事, taking 血の塊／突き刺す’s 手渡す and 主要な him to the sofa upon which he had been 明らかに lying until startled by the sound of 発言する／表明するs. “Mrs. Moon can be depended upon and I’ll speak to Victoria myself. You are 安全な here.”
“Are you sure, 刑事?”
“Perfectly sure. And even if you were discovered I could manage to 隠す you in the 丸天井s below the 城.”
“Are there 丸天井s?” asked the 逃亡者／はかないもの, who was shivering and pale.
“Yes! The old smugglers used them to 蓄える／店 goods and as hiding-places. There is a passage and door communicating with the arm of the sea which runs 近づく the 城, and you could easily escape to foreign parts by means of a boat. 元気づける up, old boy,” 追加するd 刑事, clapping his friend on the 支援する, “you’re not dead yet.”
The poor, 追跡（する）d young fellow threw his arm schoolboy fashion over Conniston’s shoulder. “What a good fellow you are, 刑事!” he said. “I fancied you might believe me 有罪の.”
“I’d as soon believe myself 有罪の, you several 肉親，親類d of ass.”
“And Alice?” asked Bernard, under his breath.
“She believes you innocent, so does Aunt Berengaria and Durham. Yes! and 行方不明になる Randolph also. She’s a ripping girl that. I wish she wasn’t engaged to Beryl, the pig!”
“What does he say?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す, warming his 手渡す and casting a look over his shoulder.
“He says nothing, because he thinks you are 溺死する-dead, as Mr. Peggotty would say. And, by Jove! Bernard, I thought you really were dead. You have no idea what a 救済 it was when I got your letter. How did you escape?”
Bernard passed his 手渡す through his hair and sighed wearily. The 緊張する through which he had passed, and from which he still 苦しむd, showed itself in his 無血の cheeks and his wild 注目する，もくろむs. At every sound he started and shook. His 神経s, and small wonder, were やめる unstrung, and even while sitting 安全に beside his old school chum on the sofa 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he kept a tight 持つ／拘留する of him, like a child by its mother’s 膝. Seeing this, Conniston rose quickly. Bernard was on his feet in a moment, startled by the suddenness of the movement.
“What’s the 事柄?” he 需要・要求するd, looking anxiously around, and 注目する，もくろむing both door and window suspiciously.
“You are the 事柄,” said Conniston, touching the bell. “I must get you some ワイン. You look so awfully ill, old chap. This will never do. I tell you, Bernard, you are all 権利. I’ll stick to you through 厚い and thin.”
“But if I was 逮捕（する）d?”
“You won’t be 逮捕（する）d. Everyone thinks you are dead. You’ll stay here until we 精査する this 事柄 to the 底（に届く）, and then you can take your place again in the world as Sir Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“Sir Bernard!”
“Of course. You 相続する the 肩書を与える and the money also.”
“Not the money, 刑事?”
“Yes! Durham told me to tell you, as he couldn’t come himself. He is now reading the will and Beryl will find himself left out in the 冷淡な. You get everything.”
Bernard threw up his 手渡すs. “And I’m a 追跡（する）d 逃亡者／はかないもの.”
“安定した, old boy. Bite on the 弾丸. You’re a dead man, and will remain one until we discover who killed your grandfather.”
“And how can we—”
“Shut up, Bernard!” Conniston made an imperative 調印する as a knock （機の）カム to the door. 血の塊／突き刺す at once turned his 直面する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and began to arrange the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, while Lord Conniston spoke to a sharp, dark, wizen child who entered the room. She was no more than fifteen, but had such an old 直面する and such a womanly 外見 that she looked much older. Her 注目する，もくろむs were as 黒人／ボイコット as sloes and her thin lips tightly の近くにd. A most unpleasant-looking creature with a waspish nature.
“Oh, Victoria,” said Conniston, as this goblin dropped a curtsey, “I want you to bring up some port ワイン.—Mrs. Moon will give it to you—and some glasses also.”
“Yes, m’lord!”
“Bring a plate of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s too.”
“Yes, m’lord!”
“And, Victoria,” said the young man, as she 退却／保養地d, “there is no need for you to について言及する that I have 訪問者s at the 城.”
“No, m’lord,” said Victoria, and, with a ちらりと見ること 十分な of 疑惑 at Bernard’s 支援する, she withdrew as noiselessly as she entered, and with a final curtsey, such as might have been made by a 木造の doll. Indeed, Victoria—a most 不適切な 指名する—might 井戸／弁護士席 have been 削減（する） out of 支持を得ようと努めるd, so stiff and angular and hard did she look. Conniston did not wonder that placid Mrs. Moon could not 支配（する）／統制する this embryo virago. A 戦闘 between them would be like that between an elephant and a mosquito, with the betting on the insect.
“That’s a mistake, 刑事,” said Bernard, when the door の近くにd.
“What is?” asked Conniston, 星／主役にするing.
“Telling that girl to 持つ／拘留する her tongue. She has no 推論する／理由 to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う me, and やめる as likely as not thought me 単に your guest. Now she will fancy all sorts of things.”
“I hope not,” said Conniston, uneasily, “but she’s such a little devil that I thought it best to give her one for herself. And if she chatters she will lose her 状況／情勢. I am so afraid lest she should be in communication with Jerry.”
“Jerry?”
“Judas. The grandson of Mrs. Moon who robbed Taberley. He and Victoria were as 厚い as thieves, and are about equal in wickedness. If the girl 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd anything she might ask Judas to help her to learn more of the truth than we want known. Both would sell their nearest and dearest for a 続けざまに猛撃する. But don’t bother, Bernard,” said the 平易な-going 刑事, again crossing to the sofa, “everything is 権利.”
“I hope so, I hope so,” muttered 血の塊／突き刺す. “If I am 逮捕（する）d I cannot make any defence.”
“We’ll talk of that later. Here comes Mrs. Moon with the ワイン, and so speedily that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う she must have out a 瓶／封じ込める for her 私的な drinking. I say, Mrs. Moon,” said Conniston, as the giantess entered with a silver tray and the ワイン, “don’t let Victoria leave the 城 on any account.”
“I should think not,” said Mrs. Moon, setting 負かす／撃墜する the tray. “She 作品 little enough as it is without trapesing about on holidays. I’d keep her under lock and 重要な on bread and water if I had my way, and if she wasn’t too strong for me, the besom that she is!—begging your dear lordship’s 容赦. Anything else, my lord?”
“No. You can go.”
“And glad I am to go,” said Mrs. Moon, 身を引くing with a ponderous step, “存在 engaged in playing kings.”
“Kings,” said Conniston, when she 消えるd.
Bernard, in spite of his sadness, laughed and explained. “It’s a game of patience,” he said. “I asked Mrs. Moon for a pack of cards to pass the time, and was playing the game myself. She was curious; so, to keep her in a good temper, I taught it to her. Ever since she has been playing it unsuccessfully.”
“Oh!” Conniston was not 利益／興味d in his housekeeper’s games. He opened the 瓶／封じ込める of port and carefully 注ぐd out a 十分な glass, which he passed to Bernard. “Drink that up, you sinner.”
血の塊／突き刺す sipped a little ワイン but finally drank the whole glass. Conniston made him take another in spite of his protestations, and then the color （機の）カム 支援する to his sunken cheeks. The poor fellow was thin with 苦悩 and want of sleep. When Conniston saw he was better he made him light a 麻薬を吸う and then sat 負かす／撃墜する to hear an account of his escape. Bernard was 感謝する for these attentions and began to look いっそう少なく cowed.
“You’re a good friend, 刑事,” he said, smoking luxuriously. “This is the first moment of peace I have known since that awful moment.”
“How did you escape?” asked Conniston, lighting a cigarette.
“I threw myself into the river and swam across.”
“In the 霧?”
“Yes. I was guided by the piers of the Chelsea 橋（渡しをする）. On the opposite 味方する I took off my coat and hat and left them lying on the bank, so that it might be thought I was 溺死するd.”
“Which is 正確に／まさに what people do think,” said 刑事, complacently.
“Thank Heaven for that. 井戸／弁護士席, then I went into a public-house I 設立する open—it was not yet midnight—and made up a story about having been robbed and thrown into the river.”
“That was dangerous. The public-house people might have advised you to see the police.”
“I don’t think the landlord had any love for the police,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, dryly. “He looked like an old 罪人／有罪を宣告する himself and 陳列する，発揮するd a fellow-sympathy. I don’t know if he believed my story. However, for a 君主 he gave me a coat and hat, and asked no questions. I walked across Waterloo 橋（渡しをする） in the 霧 and escaped 観察. But for the 霧 I 推定する／予想する my 軍の breeches and leggings would have betrayed me and 刺激するd questions. But I managed to escape.”
“I didn’t sleep at all. I walked the whole night, and by 夜明け I was out of London. I lost myself several times in the 霧 and twice had a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with a tramp or two. Then I took a train at a wayside 駅／配置する to Gravesend, and crossed the river to Tilbury.”
“Didn’t anyone ask questions?”
Bernard shook his 長，率いる. “The new Yeomanry uniform wasn’t known in those parts. I 推定する／予想する the gaiters made people think I was a 農業者. I took the train to Pitsea, and then （機の）カム on here under cover of night. It was ten o’clock by the time I got here.”
“What did you do in the 合間?”
“I loafed about the taproom of a pub, and made out I was a horse-売買業者 buying horses for the war. No one 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd me, and I managed to 支える my part perfectly.”
“Did Mrs. Moon 収容する／認める you at once?”
“No. She was in bed. But when she （機の）カム to the door she seemed disinclined to 収容する／認める me. I produced your letter, and after she read it, which took about a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, she let me in. Then next morning I wrote to you.”
“What made you think of this place, Bernard?”
“I could think of nowhere to hide,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, leaning 支援する with a 疲れた／うんざりした sigh. “And after all,” he 追加するd, with a ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, “this is a very good caché.”
Conniston nodded. “You are やめる 安全な here. I will show you the way to the 丸天井s, and should there be any chance of your 存在 discovered you can hide there.”
“Does Victoria know about the 丸天井s?”
“I can’t say. Probably that Judas brat has told her. He was brought up here, and knows every nook and cranny of the 城. And now, Bernard, we must have a good dinner, and then you can tell me whom you 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う of committing the 罪，犯罪.”
Bernard, 偽名，通称 Mr. 認める, had made 解放する／自由な with Conniston’s 着せる／賦与するs, as Mrs. Moon had 明言する／公表するd. But, 存在 much taller than his friend, he looked rather uncomfortable, and indeed had hidden the shortcomings of the 衣料品s under a gorgeous dressing-gown, a 遺物 of 刑事’s ‘Varsity days. But Conniston had procured through Durham several 控訴s of 血の塊／突き刺す’s 着せる／賦与するs which had been left behind at the Hall when he was turned away by his grandfather. These he had brought with him, and Bernard was glad enough to get into comfortably-fitting 衣料品s. These, and the society of Conniston, a good dinner and the 最高の-excellent port made him feel a new man.
After dinner the two friends piled the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につけるs as it was 氷点の hard without. Mrs. Moon brought up coffee hot and strong, and when she left the room the young men produced their 麻薬を吸うs. Then Conniston sat on one 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and Bernard on the other, and both of them 用意が出来ている to go into the 事例／患者 and to see 正確に／まさに how 事柄s stood.
“In the first place,” said 刑事, filling his 麻薬を吸う carefully, “let us consider what 現実に happened. Sir Simon was alone that evening.”
“He was when I 設立する him dead, unless you call Mrs. Gilroy anyone.”
“I call her a very important person,” said 刑事, dryly. “I tell you what, 血の塊／突き刺す, you evidently don’t know everything. Just tell me what you do know.”
“I have told you,” said Bernard, impatiently. “I left Durham’s house at ten o’clock; you について言及するd the time yourself.”
“I did,” 答える／応じるd Conniston, 厳粛に, “and I について言及するd also the day of the month. It was the—”
“The twenty-third of October. Shall I ever forget a date so ominous to me? I left the house, and a small boy stopped me. He said that a lady—he did not について言及する her 指名する—had told him to 知らせる me to follow him to the Red Window.”
“Your cousin Lucy knew of that?”
“Yes. And I thought the lady in question was Lucy, but the boy did not について言及する any 指名する. He 簡単に said that he had been spoken to by the lady 負かす／撃墜する Kensington way. Now I knew from Durham that Lucy was living with Sir Simon, who was in Crimea Square, Kensington, and that knowledge, coupled with the について言及する of the Red Window, made me follow the boy.”
“Can you 述べる the lad?”
“Not very 井戸／弁護士席. I caught a glimpse of him under a lamp-地位，任命する, but the 霧 was so 厚い that I 得るd only a vague impression. He seemed to be a fair, innocent-looking boy with fair hair—the 肉親，親類d of pure angelic creature 描写するd by painters as a chorister.”
“By Jove!” Conniston dashed 負かす／撃墜する his 麻薬を吸う excitedly. “You 述べる Judas to the life. The 陰謀（を企てる） thickens.”
“The 陰謀（を企てる）—”
“The 陰謀（を企てる） which was to 伴う／関わる you in the 罪，犯罪, and, by Jove! those who contrived it must have 雇うd Judas to be your guide.”
“Are you sure that this is the lad—Mrs. Moon’s grandson?”
“As sure as I can be from your word-絵. Jerry—Judas 控訴s him much better—is just what you say: an innocent, butter-won’t-melt-in-my-mouth sort of brat who looks like an angel and 行為／法令／行動するs like a denizen of the infernal 地域s. And now I remember,” went on 刑事, “the little brute spoke to me after you left me when we talked in the Park. He was then 明らかにする-footed and selling matches.”
“This boy must be the same,” said Bernard, thoughtfully. “He also had 明らかにする feet and carried boxes of matches in his 手渡す.”
“It’s Judas sure enough!” muttered Conniston, pulling his mustache and 星／主役にするing gloomily into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “I wonder what he was doing in that galley? You followed him?”
“Yes, because he について言及するd the Red Window. But for that I should have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd something wrong. I don’t care about に引き続いて strange urchins. But only Lucy knew about the Red Window.”
“She might have told Beryl.”
“What do you mean?”
“Never mind. Go on with your tale.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I followed the boy. He kept a little ahead of me, and several times when I got lost in the 霧 he 再現するd.”
“Judas is as clever as his father, the Accuser of the Brethren. How long were you getting to Crimea Square?”
“許すing for 停止s, three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour. All the trouble took place about a ４半期/4分の1 to eleven.”
“Did you see the Red Window?”
“I saw a red glare in a window on the first 床に打ち倒す. I don’t suppose the glass was red, but think some red 構成要素 must have been placed over a lamp and that placed の近くに to the window.”
“Might have been a blind,” mused 刑事, “and yet when Beryl looked and his friend Mrs. Webber they saw no Red Window. Are you sure?”
“I am 確かな ,” 答える／応じるd 血の塊／突き刺す, emphatically. “When I saw the Red Window I was 納得させるd that Lucy had sent for me, and, thinking that she had 説得するd my grandfather to relent, I would have entered the house for a personal interview but that Mrs. Gilroy （機の）カム out.”
“Could you be seen from the house?”
“I don’t think so, the 霧 was very 厚い remember.”
“Was any signal given?”
Bernard looked hard at his friend. “You think it was a 罠（にかける）?”
“I am 確かな . Was there any signal?”
“A peculiar 肉親，親類d of whistle. Something like this!”
血の塊／突き刺す whistled in a 肉親，親類d of 上がるing 規模 shrilly and in a 特に high 重要な. The 影響 on Conniston was strange. He jumped up from his seat and walked hurriedly to and fro.
“Judas,” he said. “I remember when I was 負かす／撃墜する here that the little scamp had a 肉親，親類d of whistle like that—something like it. Listen!” Conniston whistled also, and Bernard nodded.
“That’s it,” he 宣言するd; “the whistle was given twice.”
“Then the boy was Judas. He used to signal to Victoria in that way when the pair were up to their いたずらs. Wait!” Conniston opened the door and whistled loudly in the same way. Twice he did this. すぐに after the second time the pattering of steps was heard and Victoria （機の）カム running up the stairs with a lighted candle in her 手渡す. She looked white and 脅すd.
“Did you 推定する／予想する to see Jerry?” asked her master, blandly.
The girl 星／主役にするd and turned even whiter than she was. “I thought it was Jerry, sir,” she murmured, leaning against the balustrade. “He used to whistle like that when he （機の）カム home!”
“I learned it from Jerry,” said Conniston, mendaciously, “and I tried to see if it would bring you. Go downstairs, girl. There’s nothing wrong.”
Victoria 星／主役にするd at Conniston with a 怪しげな look in her hard 注目する，もくろむs, and then with a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of her 長，率いる ran 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. 刑事 returned to the room and shut the door. “What do you think now?”
“It was Judas sure enough,” said Bernard.
“Of course. And the signal was given to someone in the house to intimate that you were outside. Who （機の）カム out?”
“Mrs. Gilroy?”
“Ah! Then she must have been waiting for the signal. By the way, you always seemed mixed over Mrs. Gilroy. When we first met you said that she didn’t like you. Then you said she was your friend. Now which do you think she is?”
“I can hardly say. She always pretended to be my friend. I was never sure of her.”
“Then you can be sure of her now. She is your bitter enemy.”
“I am afraid so,” sighed 血の塊／突き刺す, remembering the 告訴，告発.
“井戸／弁護士席,” said 刑事, 再開するing his seat, “what next?”
“Mrs. Gilroy （機の）カム out screeching ‘殺人!’ She dragged me upstairs and into the sitting-room—”
“Did you notice if there was a red lamp in the window?”
“No. I was too horrified by the sight of my dead grandfather. I 緩和するd the handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the throat—”
“That was a bandana, Sir Simon’s own, and was produced at the 検死. What about the one over the mouth?”
“The one 法外なd in chloroform? I don’t know. I had it in my 手渡す when Mrs. Gilroy （刑事）被告 me. Then I lost my 長，率いる. I must have dropped it.”
Conniston looked disappointed. “That’s a pity,” said he. “I fancied you might have unconsciously taken it with you. You see, it was a white handkerchief and Sir Simon never used one of that color. If there happened to be a 指名する on the corner—”
“It would be that of the 暗殺者. Is that what you mean?”
“Yes, that is what I mean. The 暗殺者 must have used his own handkerchief.”
“Why do you think that?”
刑事 made an impatient gesture. “Why, it’s the most natural thing he would do,” was his reply. “He enters the room, and 会談 with Sir Simon. In his pocket he has the handkerchief 法外なd in chloroform and uses it 突然に. It’s as （疑いを）晴らす as day.”
“Why do you think the 暗殺者 is a man?”
“I’ll tell you that later. Go on.”
“There’s nothing more to say. Mrs. Gilroy said that I was the 暗殺者 and tried to 持つ／拘留する me. The policeman （機の）カム and 逮捕（する）d me. Seeing what a 直す／買収する，八百長をする I was in I bolted.”
“You should have stood your ground,” 主張するd 刑事.
Bernard rose and in his turn paced the room. “Man alive, how could I do that?” he said irritably. “The position was dangerous enough to appal the bravest man. Mrs. Gilroy （刑事）被告 me, 説 that I had been in the kitchen and had left there about six; that I had returned after ten and killed my grandfather. Also the housemaid Jane 認めるd me as the 兵士 who had been 法廷，裁判所ing her. Not only that, but she 演説（する）／住所d me as Bernard. Can’t you see how strong the 状況証拠 was and is? I did not get to Durham’s before seven, and I was by myself before that. I can’t 証明する an アリバイ then, and I left at ten, after which hour Mrs. Gilroy said I had come into the house. In three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour there was ample time for me to kill my grandfather. It is barely a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour’s walk from Durham’s house on Camden Hill to Crimea Square. I could not 証明する an アリバイ, nor could you or Durham have helped me. I was at Durham’s in the evening, but where was I before six and after ten? 刑事, had I stayed I should have been hanged. These thoughts flashed through my mind and I made a dash for liberty, so that I might have time to think out my position. How I 伸び（る）d this 避難 you know. And here I have been thinking ever since how to extricate myself from the 窮地 and 証明する my innocence. I can’t see how to do it, 刑事. I can’t see how to 行為／法令／行動する.”
“安定した, old boy. Come and sit 負かす／撃墜する and we’ll thresh out the 事柄.”
He led Bernard 支援する to the 議長，司会を務める, into which the poor fellow threw himself with a 疲れた／うんざりした sigh. Conniston could not but 認める that the 事例／患者 against his friend was very strong. As he could not 証明する an アリバイ, the 証拠 of Mrs. Gilroy, of the cook, and page, and housemaid, would probably hang him. And also a 十分な 動機 for the 罪，犯罪 might be 設立する—by the 陪審／陪審員団—in the fact that Bernard had quarrelled with his grandfather and had been disinherited. Then, to perplex 事件／事情／状勢s still more, Judas had disappeared, and the Red Window, on the 証拠 of Beryl and Mrs. Webber, was 非，不，無-existent. Certainly the lady 宣言するd she saw it, but afterwards she thought she had been mistaken. In the interval someone must have 除去するd the red light. But that was a 詳細（に述べる） which could be argued later. In the 合間 it was necessary to 直す／買収する，八百長をする, if possible, the 身元 of the 兵士 who had haunted the kitchen and who 明らかに so 堅固に 似ているd Bernard as to be mistaken for him by Jane.
“It’s a 陰謀（を企てる）,” said Conniston, at length, while Bernard gazed despairingly into the 燃やすing スピードを出す／記録につけるs. “This fellow who 似ているd you and who took your 指名する is the 暗殺者.”
“How do you make that out?”
“Why! He was in the kitchen before six and was sent for by your grandfather. He at once left. Then he （機の）カム 支援する after ten and was 認める by Mrs. Gilroy, who might have made a mistake.”
“She could not mistake another man for me.”
“I don’t know. This fellow evidently was your 二塁打, or at least was made up to 似ている you. But that would not be 平易な,” 追加するd Conniston, 星／主役にするing at his friend, “for you have no 耐えるd or mustache, and it is difficult to （不足などを）補う like another chap without such 援助（する）s. At least I should think so. And remember the lamp in the hall did not give a very good light—so Durham told me. The housemaid saw you only in that light, and therefore might have mistaken you for the fellow who 法廷，裁判所d her. Mrs. Gilroy—”
“She saw me in the 十分な glare of the light in the sitting-room. She 認めるd me.”
“Yes. But によれば her 証拠 she only 認める your 二塁打 just after ten and introduced him into the sitting-room. She did not see him save under the hall lamp.”
“That is true. But my grandfather would soon （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the 課税.”
“やめる 権利,” 再結合させるd 刑事, 滑らかに, “he did, and then the 暗殺者 殺人d him after stifling him with the chloroform.”
“But you forget my grandfather was a 熱烈な man. He might and probably would have made a scene. Mrs. Gilroy below would have heard the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 and would have come up.”
“She may be lying when she 宣言するs she heard nothing,” 認める 刑事. “On the other 手渡す, the 暗殺者 may have crossed 直接／まっすぐに over to your grandfather and have stifled his cries by placing the handkerchief at once over his mouth. Then he could strangle him at his leisure and （疑いを）晴らす out, as he did.”
“And then Mrs. Gilroy runs up, finds the dead, and 急ぐs out to 告発する／非難する me. I must have been brought in the nick of time,” said Bernard, ironically. “No, 刑事, there’s more in it than that. Mrs. Gilroy is in the 陰謀（を企てる） whomsoever contrived it.”
“Why, Beryl contrived it. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 the money.”
“Was he in the house at the time?”
“No. He didn’t commit the 罪，犯罪 himself, if that is what you mean. He with 行方不明になる Randolph was at the Curtain Theatre, which is 近づく Crimea Square. He drove up in his friend’s Mrs. Webber’s carriage just when the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 was on.”
“Yes.” Bernard passed his 手渡す across his forehead. “I should have remembered that. I was in the hall at the time with the 手渡す of the policeman on my shoulder. But I have grown so 混乱させるd, 刑事, that it’s all like a dream.”
“A nightmare rather. But why do you think Mrs. Gilroy is—”
“Is in the 陰謀（を企てる）. Because, before she （刑事）被告 me, she said to herself, but loud enough for me to hear, ‘It’s the only way!’“
“Ha, 売春婦!” said Conniston, excited, “you can 断言する to that.”
“Of course I can. But I can’t 断言する in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, and that is the only place I’m likely to 占領する should I be caught.”
“Is Mrs. Gilroy a friend of Beryl’s?”
“I can’t say that she was ever anyone’s friend. She even seemed to hate my grandfather, although he was so good to her. She and Lucy were always quarrelling, and though she behaved civilly to me, I was—as I said before—never sure of her.”
“You can certainly be sure of her now. But I can’t help thinking Beryl had something to do with this 陰謀（を企てる）. He had a lot at 火刑／賭ける. I have heard tales about his 賭事ing that would open your 注目する，もくろむs. Durham made it his 商売／仕事 to find out when he heard that Sir Simon ーするつもりであるd to disinherit you in 好意 of Beryl.”
“Durham has always been my friend,” said Bernard, wearily. “But as Beryl was out of the house he can’t have anything to do with the 罪，犯罪.”
“I’m not so 確かな of that. He might have 始める，決める things in train, and then have arranged the theatre 商売／仕事 so as to 供給する himself with an アリバイ.”
“You think he 雇うd someone to 代表する me?”
“I do, though, as I say, it would be hard for anyone to disguise himself like you. You 港／避難所’t a 二塁打, have you?”
“Not that I ever heard of,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, unable to 抑制する a smile; “but they say everyone has a 二塁打.”
“井戸／弁護士席, we must 追跡（する） out yours. If we find the 兵士 who 似ているd you, and who called himself by your 指名する, we will be able to 証明する that he committed the 罪，犯罪.”
“But how can you go to work?”
“I hardly know, Bernard. I must ask Durham. 合間 you can stay here. And there’s Judas. I’ll make it my 商売／仕事 to 追跡（する） him out. I daresay he was 雇うd by Beryl also.”
“How you harp on Beryl.”
“Because I am sure he has everything to do with the 事柄. It was a carefully-arranged 罠（にかける）, and you have fallen into it. What Mrs. Gilroy 推定する／予想するs to 伸び（る） I can’t think. However, Beryl has 設立する himself mistaken over the money. The new will—so Durham told me to tell you—was burnt by the old man, and so the old one, giving you all, stands. Both Mrs. Gilroy and Mr. Beryl are left out in the 冷淡な. And that is all the better for your safety.”
“Why?” asked Bernard, looking puzzled.
“Because the person they 雇うd to do the 商売／仕事—your 二塁打—will 推定する／予想する to be paid a large sum. If not, he will 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on them.”
“You forget. If he 自白するs he puts a rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his own throat によれば your theory.”
“True enough. But there’s Judas. He’ll have his 続けざまに猛撃する of flesh, or make an unholy 列／漕ぐ／騒動.”
“刑事,” said Bernard, 本気で, “it’s impossible that a lad of thirteen can be such a villain as you make him out to be.”
“I tell you that lad is a born 犯罪の, and if he goes on as he is doing he’ll come to the gallows, where, によれば his grandmother, his forefathers 苦しむd before him. Judas is as cunning as a fox, and very strong as to his will. Also, he is greedy of money—”
“You 述べる a man of experience.”
“I don’t know where Judas got his experience,” said Conniston, coolly, “but as Mrs. Gamp said of Bailly, junior, ‘All the wickedness of the world is print to him.’“
“I can’t believe it of such a lad.”
“You’ll have an 適切な時期 of 実験（する）ing it some day,” retorted the young lord. “I only hope Victoria doesn’t correspond with Judas. If she does, she’ll tell him about a stranger at Cove 城, and Judas, having seen you with me in the Park, will be やめる sharp enough to put two and two together. Then there will be trouble.”
“But why should he connect me with the 罪，犯罪 unless—”
“Unless he knows all. He does. You are a 示すd man, Bernard. However, it’s getting late. We’ll talk of this to-morrow. I must go and see Durham, and bring him 負かす／撃墜する 表面上は for 狙撃.”
“I wish you would bring Alice over,” said Bernard. “My heart aches for a sight of her 甘い 直面する.”
“And dearly her 直面する has cost you,” said Conniston. “However, I’ll ask my dear aunt to come over, and bring Alice. As 行方不明になる Berengaria is a 親族, it will be thought nothing out of the way. We’ll save you yet, Bernard; only I wish we had that one piece of 証拠—the handkerchief you lost. When that is 設立する we shall know who is 有罪の.”
After making Lucy the mistress of the Hall until the return of its 合法的な master, 示す Durham returned to town. Having regard to the fact that Beryl had taken up his ４半期/4分の1s at the Conniston 武器—for what 目的 the lawyer could not 決定する—he thought it wiser not to 誘発する the crafty young man’s 疑惑s by a visit to Cove 城. Certainly this was a somewhat over-緊張するd sense of 警告を与える, since, 存在 Conniston’s lawyer, he could easily have gone there without it 存在 thought 半端物. But Durham knew that Julius, driven to desperation by the loss of the fortune, would stop at nothing to 遂行する his wish to 得る it. Did he learn that Bernard was still alive he would undoubtedly ゆすり，恐喝 him. And in the 現在の position of the 事例／患者, when the truth could not be arrived at, Bernard, for his own safety, would be 強いるd to make 条件. And such 条件 as Beryl would 需要・要求する could not be 認めるd.
Durham therefore returned to his 商売／仕事, and at once 始める，決める to work. So far he had done all that he could to settle the 政府 of the 所有物／資産／財産 during 血の塊／突き刺す’s absence, and it now remained to take such steps as would unravel the intricacy of what appeared to be a 陰謀（を企てる） to 追い出す him from his 権利s. That Julius was at the 底（に届く） of the whole 事件／事情／状勢 Durham was 確かな , and that Julius had his 注目する，もくろむ on him he conjectured. Therefore it behooved him to move 慎重に lest Beryl should counterplot him. And as in this game, which dealt with the 問題／発行するs of life and death, Durham’s cards were all on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and Beryl’s were 隠すd, the chances of victory lay with the latter. And if Julius won, he would certainly have no mercy. Conniston had written a letter directed to the London office 明言する／公表するing in 十分な the conversation which had taken place between him and Sir Bernard. Durham was therefore in 十分な 所有／入手 of all facts not known to Julius, and after turning over these in his mind he 結論するd that it would be best to start with an examination of Jane Riordan, the delinquent housemaid. She could not かもしれない be in the 陰謀（を企てる）, as he had seen how simple a woman she was when at the 検死. Therefore she certainly, for some strange 推論する／理由, believed Bernard to be the young 兵士 who had 法廷，裁判所d her. She had sworn to his photograph, and had 演説（する）／住所d him in the hall of the Crimea Square house by his 指名する. 明らかに—here Durham thought with Conniston—some person had been impersonating Bernard, so the lawyer sent a message to 行方不明になる Riordan asking her to call. Then he ーするつもりであるd to question her as to the personality and speech of the 二塁打.
The housemaid arrived dressed in her best and looking rather downcast. She was evidently nervous, and could not think what the lawyer 手配中の，お尋ね者 with her. Like all her class she had a wholesome horror of 合法的な 手続き, and always kept out of the clutches of the 法律. But it appeared that for her 株 in receiving a 信奉者 she had been 解任するd by her master, Mr. Jefferies. 存在 without a 状況／情勢 she しっかり掴むd at the chance afforded of seeing Durham, and hoped by working on his sympathies to 安全な・保証する a new one. But for this want she would probably have 辞退するd the 招待. As it was she duly appeared, and was 融通するd with a seat beside Durham’s desk. He then proceeded to question her, thinking a plain, straightforward examination would best get at the truth.
“Now then,” said Durham, wheeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 議長，司会を務める so that he could look her in the 直面する. “You know I am the solicitor of Sir Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す, who is （刑事）被告 of the 殺人 of his grandfather. In spite of the 証拠 given, I do not believe he is 有罪の.”
“I don’t think so either, sir,” sobbed Jane, who had got out her handkerchief at the について言及する of the 指名する.
“You never knew him.”
“Yes, I did. He 法廷，裁判所d me for nearly a month. And a 甘い young man he was, the very best I ever walked out with.”
Durham 注目する，もくろむd her 熱心に. 明らかに she was speaking as she believed, and he considered that the 二塁打 must 似ている Bernard in a marvellous degree to make the housemaid thus sure of his 身元 with the （刑事）被告 young baronet. “You misunderstand me,” he said mildly. “However, I’ll come to the point presently. You must answer me as though you were in a 証言，証人／目撃する-box.”
“Yes, sir,” said 行方不明になる Riordan, timidly. “But, please, before I speak, could you help me to a new 状況／情勢? Mr. Jefferies 解任するd me because I walked out with Bernard and received him in the kitchen.”
“Hum,” said Durham, reflectively. He did not know very 井戸／弁護士席 what to say at the 手始め as he was by no means 用意が出来ている to 約束 to 補助装置 her off-手渡す. But on consideration he saw the necessity of keeping so 価値のある a 証言，証人／目撃する under his own 注目する，もくろむ and away from Beryl, always supposing Beryl to be mixed up in the 事柄. He therefore made up his mind 速く, and in his answer 伸び（る）d Jane’s 好意／親善. “Yes, I can help you,” he said; “my housekeeper wants a housemaid. I will give you my 演説（する）／住所 and a letter to her. Go to Camden Hill and if your character is 満足な she will engage you.”
“Oh, thank you, sir,” said Jane, effusively. “I’m sure my character is all that can be 願望（する）d, save in this last trouble. But Bernard was such an agreeable—”
“There! there!” interrupted Durham, cutting her short, “we won’t talk of that just now. This last episode of your career will not stand in the way of my housekeeper engaging you. I’ll make that （疑いを）晴らす to her in my letter. Come now, will you answer my questions?”
“Yes, sir. Any you like to ask,” said Jane, delighted at the 認めるing of her 嘆願（書）, and 個人として thinking Durham a 甘い gentleman.
“Good!” said the lawyer in an 公式の／役人 manner. “What is your 指名する?”
“Jane Riordan.”
Durham 公式文書，認めるd this and her other answers 負かす／撃墜する.
“You were how long at Mr. Jefferies?”
“Six months, sir.”
“When did you first see this 兵士?”
“Bernard, sir. In the Park, about a month before Sir Simon （機の）カム.”
“How did he become 熟知させるd with you?”
Jane giggled and looked 負かす／撃墜する. “井戸／弁護士席, sir,” she said, blushing, “I am not bad-looking and Bernard—”
“He called himself Bernard?”
“Yes, sir. He said he was a corporal in the 皇室の Yeomanry. He had seen me in Crimea Square.”
“In this house?”
“No, sir. Leaving the house. He said he had come several times, 存在 taken with my looks, and that he always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know me. As he was so handsome, sir, and spoke so civil, we walked out. He 扱う／治療するd me to tea in the Park, and then I asked him to 会合，会う cook. He 受託するd at once, sir, and most willingly.”
“I daresay,” muttered Durham, seeing in this 会合 how the scamp had 軍隊d his company on the girl so as to enter the house likely to be 占領するd by Sir Simon. “And he （機の）カム?”
“Many times, sir—oh! many times, and made himself so agreeable that cook was やめる jealous.”
“Who did he say he was?”
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, he did nothing but hint, 説 he was a gentleman of high 階級, as could be seen from his manners, and that he had enlisted because of a quarrel he had with his grandfather. But I never knew he was Sir Simon’s grandson until I lost him,” sobbed Jane. “Oh, dear me, and to think I would have been Lady 血の塊／突き刺す, with diamonds and 罰金 着せる／賦与するs, had he lived.”
“Hum!” said Durham, digging the point of his pencil into the blotting paper, “so he 事実上 told you the story of Sir Bernard.”
“Yes, sir, as I afterwards learned it. And wasn’t that natural, sir, seeing he was Sir Bernard?”
“Are you sure he was?”
Jane 星／主役にするd. “Why, sir, he was always 脅すd when Mrs. Gilroy （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen and said she was his enemy, and that if she saw him he could never marry me. I didn’t know what he meant at that time, but I see now. She would have said who he was. I used to hide him in cupboards, and once in the coal cellar. Cook and William never told, 存在 同情的な like!”
“Did he speak in educated manner?”
“Like the gentleman he was, sir, having been educated at Eton.”
“When you saw him in the しっかり掴む of the policeman did you 認める him? Was he the same man who 法廷，裁判所d you?”
Jane 星／主役にするd again and looked puzzled. “There isn’t two, sir, that I know of,” she said; “and now,” with a fresh burst of 涙／ほころびs, “there isn’t one, seeing he is 溺死するd. Oh dear, dear me. Yes, sir, I knew him at once, although the light was bad. And when I would have seen him plainer, Mrs. Gilroy would not let him be brought under the lamp.”
“Oh, indeed,” said Durham, making a 公式文書，認める of this. “Look here,” and he held out a large portrait of Bernard, different to that shown at the 検死. “You 認める this, I suppose?”
“That’s my Bernard, sir.”
“Is it a good likeness?”
Jane 診察するd the photograph closely. “Not what I’d call a very good one, sir, neither was the other. There’s a look wanting.”
“What sort of a look?”
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, you might call it a roguish look, of a gentleman who had seen life and had been gay. This portrait is sad and horrid looking. I should have been afraid to be 法廷，裁判所d by Bernard if he had looked like this. But he was always 有望な and 十分な of larks. Then he has not got a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on his chin as he has here. I suppose he 削減（する） himself shaving when he had this done.”
Durham started. Here was a means of 身元確認，身分証明. Bernard had a rather large mole on the left of his chin. “Didn’t the man who walked out with you have this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す?” he said, purposely 可決する・採択するing the word she had used.
“No, sir. He had a chin like a new-born 幼児, smooth and white.”
“Did he ever 令状 you a letter?”
Jane blushed again. “Just a short 公式文書，認める making an 任命, sir,” she said, feeling in her breast, “it 存在 早期に for love letters, and me 存在 a most respectable young lady. I carry it next my heart.”
Durham took the 公式文書，認める she 手渡すd him without hesitation, and ちらりと見ることd through it. The 令状ing was not unlike that of Bernard’s, yet he saw very plainly that it 欠如（する）d several 特徴 which distinguished that of 血の塊／突き刺す. The 公式文書，認める 簡単に asked Jane to 会合，会う the writer on Sunday at the Marble Arch, and was 調印するd “Bernard.”
“I’ll give you a 君主 for this,” said Durham, 静かに.
“Thank you, sir,” said Jane, 受託するing without a moment’s hesitation. “Of course, Bernard’s dead now, so there’s no use keeping his letters, but if he’d been alive I’d have kept them on the chance of his not making me Lady 血の塊／突き刺す!”
“Did he wear any （犯罪の）一味s?” asked Durham, 支払う／賃金ing the money and putting the letter away.
“Three, sir. Two gold and one silver.”
This was another point of difference. Bernard hated （犯罪の）一味s and never by any chance wore any, not even a signet （犯罪の）一味. But by this time Jane’s （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was exhausted, and Durham 結論するd her examination for the moment. He would be able to 再開する it later when necessary, and congratulated himself on the fact that he had 安全な・保証するd Jane as his housemaid. When brought 直面する to 直面する with the real Bernard she would be able to see the difference between him and his 二塁打. And then she might also be able to 認める the 二塁打 should he be 設立する. Just as he was 解任するing Jane with a letter to his housekeeper a clerk brought in a 指名する written on a piece of paper. “Mrs. Gilroy,” said Durham to himself, wondering 大いに. “Tell her to come in,” he said aloud, and 勧めるd Jane out quickly by another door. It would never have done to have let Mrs. Gilroy 会合，会う her, seeing that the Hall housekeeper was 敵意を持った to Bernard. So Jane 出発／死d rejoicing, and Durham went 支援する to his desk 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd.
“Bernard never wrote this 公式文書，認める, as it is different in many ways to his 令状ing,” he murmured. “Bernard never wears （犯罪の）一味s, and he has a mole on his chin which this 二塁打 明らかに 欠如（する）s. Without 疑問 the impersonation has been very clever. But I wonder how I am to find the 二塁打.”
Before he could reply to this perplexing question, the clerk showed in Mrs. Gilroy, as demure and sly-looking as ever. She was richly dressed in 黒人／ボイコット silk, much better dressed in fact than she had ever been during the life of her master. Also Durham 公式文書，認めるd that there was an 積極的な 空気／公表する about her which he had not noticed before. Perhaps this was 予定 to her 領収書 of an annuity. She was not a lady, and yet she could not be called ありふれた. Durham had never 診察するd her carefully before, but now that she was dangerous to 血の塊／突き刺す’s 利益／興味 he looked at her carefully. A strange woman and a dangerous was his 判決. He proceeded to feel his way 慎重に, wondering what she had come about.
“It’s to see me about your annuity?” he said, 試験的に.
“Yes,” replied Mrs. Gilroy, coldly, and took the seat which had been vacated by Jane. “My beggarly annuity?”
The lawyer, who had taken up his position before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with his 手渡すs under the tails of his frock coat, turned to look at her. The bitterness of the トン startled him. “What do you mean?”
“Mean!” echoed Mrs. Gilroy, with a vindictive glitter in her pale 注目する，もくろむs. “That Sir Simon 約束d me five hundred a year for life.”
“Oh, you must be mistaken,” said Durham, quickly. “He never said you were to have more than one hundred.”
“He might not to you, but he did to me,” said the housekeeper, doggedly. “I have a 権利 to five hundred.”
“I think not,” said the lawyer, calmly. “And let me tell you, Mrs. Gilroy, that Sir Simon did not place your 指名する at all in the second will. Had it been 遂行する／発効させるd, you would not have had even the one hundred you despise. Therefore, you may congratulate yourself”—he watched her 直面する while speaking—“that Sir Simon changed his mind about disinheriting his grandson.”
The woman’s 注目する，もくろむs glittered still more maliciously and a color rose in her 無血の cheeks. “Oh!” she said, with icy disdain, “so Sir Simon would have 奪うd me of my 権利s, would he? It’s lucky he’s dead, or he’d find himself on the wrong 味方する of the hedge with me.”
“Ah!” Durham 再開するd his seat and waited to hear what would come 前へ／外へ. And something would come out not easily attainable at other times, for Mrs. Gilroy was 明らかに losing her temper. This was most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の for her, as she was usually 用心深い. But since the death of her master, who had kept her in check, she seemed to be a much more 無謀な woman. The lawyer had always wondered what 社債 held Sir Simon and the housekeeper together, and now there seemed some 見込み that he would learn, if he held his tongue and 許すd 十分な play to that of Mrs. Gilroy.
“I knew how it would be,” she muttered. “I guessed he would play me 誤った. He never was 価値（がある） a kekaubi.”
“You are a gipsy,” said Durham, looking up.
“What makes you say that?”
“Kekaubi is Romany for kettle. You wouldn’t use it unless—”
“Who I am is nothing to you,” interrupted Mrs. Gilroy, はっきりと.
“Yet you don’t 似ている the Romany!” said Durham, looking at her 淡褐色 外見. “Your 注目する，もくろむs are pale and your hair—”
“Let my 外見 be, Mr. Durham. I am here for 司法（官）, not to hear my looks discussed. Sir Simon left me one hundred a year. I want you as the executor of the 広い地所 to make it the five hundred he 約束d me.”
“I don’t know that he 約束d you that sum,” said the solicitor, “and even if he did I cannot give it to you. The money now belongs to Sir Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“He is supposed to be dead.”
“You put it rightly,” replied the man. “He is supposed to be dead, but until his dead 団体／死体 is 設立する I will 治める the 広い地所 on his に代わって. But I have no 力／強力にする to help you.”
Mrs. Gilroy seemed struck by this 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者. “Suppose Sir Bernard isn’t dead?” she asked.
Durham felt a qualm and 抑えるd a start with difficulty. Had this dangerous woman discovered the 逃亡者／はかないもの at Cove 城. “Do you know if he is alive?” asked Durham, 静かに looking at her.
“Perhaps,” said Mrs. Gilroy, who seemed to be thinking. Then she rose. “I don’t know that I need bother you その上の,” she said.
“Will you tell me why you 需要・要求する this money?”
“Because Sir Simon 約束d it to me.”
“On what grounds.”
“On very good grounds.”
“Will you tell me what they are?”
“Will you give me the five hundred a year if I do?” she 反対するd.
“That is out of my 力／強力にする. When Sir Bernard appears I will speak to him on the 支配する if your （人命などを）奪う，主張する is a good one.”
“My （人命などを）奪う，主張する is an excellent one,” she burst out, raising herself to her 十分な 高さ. “It is the （人命などを）奪う，主張する of a wronged woman!” She paused. “I want to ask you about the will,” she said. “Is it worded that the money is left ‘to my grandson.’“
“To my grandson Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“The 指名する is について言及するd.”
“It is. The money is 明確に left to Sir Bernard.”
“Sir Bernard,” she sneered. “Why give him a 肩書を与える to which he has no （人命などを）奪う，主張する? The money may be his, else I would not tell you what I now do tell you. My son is the baronet—my son Michael.”
Durham 星／主役にするd at her, やめる taken aback. “What on earth are you talking about, Mrs. Gilroy?” he 需要・要求するd.
“Mrs. Gilroy,” she echoed with 軽蔑（する）. “I shall no longer use a 誤った 指名する. I am Mrs. Walter 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“Impossible. Walter 血の塊／突き刺す was married to Bianca Tolomeo!”
“He was married to me first,” said Mrs. Gilroy, 速く. “Yes, you may 星／主役にする, but I am the lawful wife of Walter 血の塊／突き刺す and my son Michael is the 相続人. He is the image of his father. There’s no trickery about the 事柄.”
“The image of his father,” cried Durham, a sudden light breaking in upon him. “And Walter 血の塊／突き刺す was tall, わずかな／ほっそりした, the image of his son Bernard. Mrs. 血の塊／突き刺す, or Mrs. Gilroy, or whatever you call yourself, was it your son who 殺人d his grandfather?”
The woman became livid. “No, I 断言する he didn’t. He is in America.”
“He is in England, and he masqueraded as Bernard when 法廷，裁判所ing Jane the housemaid,” said Durham, excitedly. “You say yourself he 似ているd Walter 血の塊／突き刺す. Bernard is 正確に／まさに like his father, so Michael must 似ている him 十分に to pass as him.”
“It is 絶対 誤った!” cried Mrs. Gilroy, seeing she had fallen into the 罠（にかける） of her own words. “My son is in America. You shall not 証明する him 有罪の. I opened the door to Bernard.”
“To Michael. You perhaps mistook him for Bernard.”
“A mother can’t mistake her own son. But Michael is the 相続人. I shall 令状 to America and bring him home. I can 証明する my marriage with Walter 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“Do so by all means,” said Durham, 回復するing his wits. “I am 事実上の／代理 for Sir Bernard, and he shall not lose the 肩書を与える if I can help it. I see you are playing a 深い game, Mrs. Gilroy, but you have let out too much. I shall now search for Michael, your son, and see if he was not in London on the night of the twenty-third of October.”
Mrs. Gilroy, pale and looking like a tigress at bay, drew 支援する to the door without a word. Before Durham knew of her 意向 she opened it and slipped away. He did not 捜し出す to 拘留する her.
Things went very 滑らかに at 血の塊／突き刺す Hall after Durham had 設立するd Lucy as its mistress during the absence of Bernard. The girl herself 堅固に believed that her cousin was dead and assumed 深い 嘆く／悼むing. She had been fond of Bernard in a sisterly way, and felt his loss 深く，強烈に. It was her outspoken affection that 刺激するd a quarrel between her and Julius, and which led to the breaking of their 約束／交戦. Lucy had a high temper, which had been kept in subjection during the life of Sir Simon. But now that she tasted the 甘いs of 力／強力にする she was not 性質の／したい気がして to 許す Julius to 扱う／治療する her as he chose.
Mrs. Gilroy （機の）カム 支援する from her visit to the lawyer in rather a dejected でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. She saw that she had gone too far and had given Durham an inkling as to the 可能性 of Michael having masqueraded as Bernard. The housekeeper had thought her position unassailable, knowing that she had married Walter 血の塊／突き刺す; and although there was a 欠陥 in the circumstances upon which she built her （人命などを）奪う，主張する, yet she 信用d to her own cleverness to 隠す this from the too-clever lawyer. But, apart from this, the fact that he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd someone of passing himself off as Bernard startled her, and opened an abyss at her feet. On leaving the office she 裁判官d it best to lower her crest for the moment and to wait 根気よく to see what would transpire. Mrs. Gilroy was a 井戸／弁護士席-educated woman and very astute, therefore she hoped to 伸び（る） her ends by （手先の）技術 if not by 軍隊. So far she had failed, but she did not ーするつもりである to abandon her （人命などを）奪う，主張する for one 失敗.
As it was, she （機の）カム 支援する to the Hall and behaved herself much better than she had ever done before. She was respectful to Lucy, and did not 陳列する，発揮する her impatience of 命令（する）s that she had hitherto done. No one could have been meeker, and although 行方不明になる Randolph did not like or 信用 the woman, she had no fault to find with her in any way.
Lucy 苦しむd 厳しく from the shock of Sir Simon’s 悲劇の death, and from the supposed death of Sir Bernard. In fact, the 事柄 so preyed on her 神経s that she became prostrate, and Dr. Payne had to be called in. He was a handsome and popular young doctor who had practiced in Hurseton. As this was the first time he had been called to the Hall, he was 自然に very pleased, and was very attentive.
“A 完全にする 残り／休憩（する） is what you need,” he said to 行方不明になる Randolph. “I think you should keep to your bed as much as possible, and I will give you a tonic. 自然に you を煩う the terrible circumstances of Sir Simon’s death.” He thought a moment and then continued, “A cheerful companion would do you good. Shall I ask 行方不明になる Malleson to come over.”
“Is she cheerful?” asked Lucy languidly. “I 恐れる not, doctor. She was engaged to my cousin, and his death has made her sad.”
“Probably, but she 耐えるs up wonderfully. But that she is in 嘆く／悼むing one would hardly guess she had 支えるd such a loss. Was she very much 大（公）使館員d to Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す?”
“Yes. I never saw a more 大（公）使館員d couple. Did you ever 会合，会う him?”
“Once at 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s. You know I am 広大な／多数の／重要な friends with the old lady. I often visit her, not professionally, for she is as healthy as a trout in a pond.”
“Is Alice—行方不明になる Malleson also 井戸／弁護士席?”
“In very good health, and appears 辞職するd to her loss.”
“I should have thought she would have felt it more,” said Lucy, perplexed. “Alice has such a tender heart.”
Dr. Payne was doubtful. So far as he saw, 行方不明になる Malleson was remarkably cheerful under her 悲しみ. “She is philosophic, 行方不明になる Randolph, and that is wise. I think, however, if you would have her over to see you, it would do both her and yourself good.”
“I shall 令状 a 公式文書，認める to her to-day,” said Lucy. “I am very fond of her, and we get on very 井戸／弁護士席 together. Poor Alice. I wish Bernard had lived, so that he could have married her.”
“From what I read in the papers it is just as 井戸／弁護士席 Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す did not live,” said Payne, rising to take his leave. “If he was 有罪の—”
“Ah!” said Lucy, raising herself with 活気／アニメーション from the sofa upon which she was lying. “If he was 有罪の. There it is, doctor. I do not believe he was. Bernard had a high temper, but he could not always 支配（する）／統制する it, and was a 肉親，親類d-hearted boy. He is innocent I am sure.”
“How are you sure, my dear Lucy?” asked a third 発言する／表明する, and she looked up to see Julius standing in the doorway. He （機の）カム 今後. “許す me if I heard a few words of your conversation. But I have just come in. Dr. Payne, I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席.”
“やめる 井戸／弁護士席,” said the doctor, who did not like Beryl, thinking him, in schoolboy phrase, “a こそこそ動く.” “I am just going, Mr. Beryl.”
“Are you ill, Lucy?” asked Beryl, with affection.
“I have an attack of 神経s,” she replied pettishly. “Poor Bernard’s death has shaken me.”
“It is just 同様に he did die, though.”
“I have been 説 that,” said Payne; “but I must take my leave. I will come and see you again, 行方不明になる Randolph, and remember what I told you. 残り／休憩（する） and cheerful company—行方不明になる Malleson’s for choice.”
He 出発／死d smiling, and they heard him gallop off. When the sound of the horse’s hoofs died away, Julius, who was looking out of the window, turned 突然の to Lucy. “Why do you think Bernard is innocent?” he asked.
“Because, if he is 有罪の, his 活動／戦闘 gives the 嘘（をつく） to his whole life, Julius,” she replied, raising herself on her 肘. “I can’t believe he killed my uncle.”
“Sir Simon is not your uncle,” said Beryl, jealously. “You are only a distant 親族.”
“Perhaps my marriage with you may make me a nearer one.”
“If we ever do marry,” said Julius, gloomily.
“So far as I am 関心d I should like to break the 約束／交戦, Julius. We were never ふさわしい to one another.”
Beryl’s vanity was 傷つける. “Why did you 受託する me then?”
“What else could I do? It was Sir Simon’s wish that we should marry, and, 借りがあるing to my circumstances, I had no choice in the 事柄. During his life I was 単に a puppet. But you do not care for me.”
“I do. I 断言する I do.”
“Although you swore for an hour, I should never believe you. There is only one thing in this world you love, Julius, and that is money. You told Sir Simon about Bernard 存在 in love with Alice, that the poor boy might be disinherited.”
Beryl did not 否定する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. “I believe you are in love with Bernard yourself,” he said.
“No. Bernard and I are like brother and sister. But he is dead, so you need not cast 石／投石するs at his memory.”
“Are you sure he is dead?” asked Beryl, warming his 手渡すs.
Lucy sat up on the sofa and 押し進めるd the loose hair 支援する from her forehead. “Why do you say that?” she asked はっきりと.
Julius 星／主役にするd at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “I can’t understand Durham’s 態度,” he said evasively. “He must know that Bernard is dead, seeing that the coat and hat were 設立する on the banks of the river. No man could have lived in the 冷淡な and the 霧. Yet if Durham was sure he would not 持つ／拘留する the 広い地所 against Bernard’s coming.”
“Mr. Durham 要求するs proof of the death,” 再結合させるd Lucy, はっきりと; “and until then, he is bound to 治める the 広い地所 によれば the will. As Bernard’s 団体／死体 has not been 設立する, there is always a chance that he may have escaped.”
“I 心から 信用 not.”
“Ah! You always hated Bernard.”
“On the contrary, I speak for his good. What’s the use of his coming to life when he must 苦しむ for his 罪，犯罪?”
“I don’t believe he committed it,” said Lucy, doggedly.
“You have no grounds for 説 that,” said Julius, pale with 激怒（する）.
“I don’t need grounds,” retorted the 本物の woman. “Bernard always was as 肉親，親類d-hearted as you were—and are, the 逆転する.”
“I am not hard-hearted,” snapped Beryl. “I always do good—”
“When it is to your own 利益.”
“Not always. For instance, I am 負かす／撃墜する here to get a small boy a 地位，任命する with 行方不明になる Plantagenet as a page.”
“That is very good of you,” said Lucy, scornfully.
“Ah, you see I can do a 肉親，親類d 活動／戦闘. This boy is a grandson of Lord Conniston’s housekeeper, Mrs. Moon.”
“At Cove 城,” said Lucy, with some color in her 直面する. “I know.”
“Do you know Lord Conniston?” asked Julius suspiciously.
“I have met him once. He seems to be a most delightful fellow.”
“What a delightful speech for a lady,” said Beryl. “Conniston is a scamp. I heard he enlisted in the Lancers.”
“It shows how 勇敢に立ち向かう he is. Every man 価値（がある） calling a man should go to the 前線.”
“Perhaps you would like me to go,” sneered Julius.
“You would never have the pluck,” said Lucy, quickly. “All your ends in life are 伸び（る）d by cunning, not by bravery.”
“Lucy, if you talk to me like that—” began Beryl, and then 抑制するd himself with an 成果／努力. “It is no use our quarrelling. Let me show you that I am not so careless of others or so hard-hearted as I seem to be. 行方不明になる Plantagenet wants a page. I 設立する this lad in London selling matches. He was a messenger boy at a tobacconist called Taberley, and Lord Conniston got him turned out of the 状況／情勢.”
“I don’t believe that.”
“It is true. The boy told me himself. He will tell you if you like to see him.”
“I don’t want to see him. Lord Conniston is too 肉親，親類d a man to behave in that way. He was fond of Bernard.”
“And that makes him perfect in your 注目する，もくろむs,” said Beryl, looking savage. “See here, Lucy, Conniston has left the army—so you see he is not so 勇敢に立ち向かう as you think.”
“He left so as to 捜し出す after Bernard,” said Lucy, quickly. “Mr. Durham told me so.”
“To 捜し出す after Bernard,” said Julius, slowly, “and I believe Bernard may be alive after all.”
“In which 事例／患者 you would give him up to the police.”
“No,” said Julius with an emotion which did him credit, “I should never betray him. Lucy, if you can find out from Lord Conniston or Durham that Bernard is alive, let me know and I’ll see what I can do to help him.”
“How can you help him when you believe him 有罪の?”
“I might help him to escape. I don’t want to see him hanged.”
“He won’t be hanged if Lord Conniston and Mr. Durham can save him.”
“Ah!” Julius started to his feet. “Then he is alive.”
“I can’t say. I have no 推論する／理由 to think he is. But I am hoping against hope,” said Lucy, rising. “I 単に 明言する／公表する what was said. Mr. Durham and Lord Conniston both told Alice that Bernard was innocent.”
“They will find it difficult to 証明する that,” sneered Beryl, with a white 直面する. “I believe the fellow is alive after all. If he is I’ll make it my 商売／仕事 to find out where he is.”
“And then?” asked Lucy, starting up and 直面するing Beryl.
“Then it depends upon Bernard himself.”
“Ah! You would make him 支払う／賃金 money to save himself.”
“I have a 権利 to a 部分 of the 広い地所.”
“You have not,” said 行方不明になる Randolph, clenching her 握りこぶしs and all her languor gone. “Bernard is the owner of 血の塊／突き刺す Hall and of all the 所有物／資産／財産, and of the 肩書を与える also. If he is alive, as I 心から hope, his 指名する will be （疑いを）晴らすd.”
“And then you will throw me over and try to become Lady 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“I throw you over now,” said Lucy, losing her temper and coloring hotly. “How dare you speak to me like this, Julius! I will no longer be bound to you. I never loved you, but I have always tried to see the best 味方する of you. But you have no good 味方する. You are a mean, 臆病な／卑劣な serpent, and if Bernard is alive I shall do my best to defend him from your snares.”
“But Lucy—”
“Don’t speak to me, and don’t dare to call me again by that 指名する. I give you 支援する your （犯罪の）一味—here it is!” She wrenched it from her finger. “Now leave the house, Mr. Beryl. I am mistress here.”
Julius looked at the （犯罪の）一味 which she had thrown at his feet, and laughed. “You take a high トン,” he said sneeringly. “But remember that if Bernard is dead the money goes to charities—”
“So much the better. You do not get it.”
“Nor you either. You will have to turn out of this luxurious home and live on the pittance Sir Simon left you.”
“Would I be better off if I married you?”
“I think you would. I have not much money now, but I will have some—a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 some day.”
“By ゆすり，恐喝ing Bernard,” said Lucy, indignantly.
Julius 選ぶd up the （犯罪の）一味 and slipped it into his waistcoat pocket calmly. “We don’t know that Bernard is alive. But the fact of Conniston leaving the army and from Durham’s 態度 I shrewdly 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う he is, and in hiding. I shall find out where he is, and then it depends upon him whether he is hanged or prefers to live abroad on a 部分 of his money.”
“The lesser 部分. I know the price of your silence,” said Lucy, 熱心に. “You will want the Hall and a large income.”
“All I can get,” 再結合させるd Beryl, 静かに. “And you have 辞退するd to 株 my fortune with me.”
“Yes. I will have nothing to do with you. And remember that if I catch you plotting I will tell Mr. Durham.”
“You can tell him the whole of this conversation,” snarled Beryl. “I am not afraid of Durham. If Bernard is alive, he’ll have to 支払う／賃金 up or be hanged.”
“He is innocent.”
Julius shrugged his shoulders and walked to the door. There he paused to utter a final 侮辱ing speech. “I don’t know whether you ーするつもりである to marry Bernard or Lord Conniston,” he said, “but I wish, which ever it is, joy of a spitfire.”
“And an honest woman,” said 行方不明になる Randolph, wrathfully, for the 言及／関連 to Conniston touched her nearly; “but you go too 急速な／放蕩な. You can’t yet 証明する that Bernard lives.”
“I go to do so,” sneered Julius, and 屈服するd himself ironically out of the room, leaving Lucy furious both with him and with herself.
She was angry with herself because she felt that in speaking of Conniston she had colored. And as a 事柄 of fact she 大いに admired the young lord, even though they had only met once, for Conniston was one of those irresistible men who 控訴，上告 to women. Lucy thought—but it 事柄s little what she thought. All she knew was that her 約束／交戦 to Julius, which had always 重さを計るd on her 良心, was at an end. “I am 解放する／自由な now—解放する／自由な,” she said, stretching her 手渡すs. “Oh, what an escape I have had from that wicked man. He has shown his 手渡す too plainly. I will put Mr. Durham on his guard, and”—here she blushed—“and Lord Conniston.”
Julius, walking に向かって the Bower, was also angry with himself. As Lucy thought, he had shown his 手渡す too 明確に. “It would have been better,” he considered, “to have held my tongue. I should have done so had she not goaded me into speech. She will tell Durham and that 干渉するing Conniston and put them on their guard. 井戸／弁護士席”—he laughed and looked at the small boy trotting beside him—“I am equal to both.”
The boy was a handsome, innocent-looking little fellow, rather undersized. With his （疑いを）晴らす 肌, his fair hair and wide blue 注目する，もくろむs he looked like the 従来の picture of a cherub. No one would have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that such a childish creature was a born 犯罪の. But his mind had not yet had time to work on his 直面する, and the mask of his childhood—for he was only thirteen—隠すd his evil nature 首尾よく. In a few years, when his passions worked their way through the mask, his 直面する, now so smooth and innocent, would be wrinkled and sinful. His mind would have 示すd plainly its signet on the smooth surface. But at 現在の he looked charmingly innocent, although he already knew much more about life than was good for him. Julius, in order that the lad might make an impression on 行方不明になる Plantagenet, had dressed him in a new 控訴, and pleased with himself—for much of the boy remained in this precocious 犯罪の—young Jerry trotted along smiling.
“Jerry,” said Beryl, looking 負かす／撃墜する, “mind you are nice to the old lady.”
Jerry 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his fair curls and looked roguish. “Oh, that’s all 権利, Mr. Beryl. All old ladies take to me. They think I’m a 肉親，親類d of 宗教上の 法案, and I let them think so. It 支払う／賃金s.”
“Jerry, you are a young scamp of the worst.”
The boy chuckled as though he had received a compliment. “I like doing things,” he explained 率直に; “it’s fun. When I was with old grandmother at the 城 I hated doing nothing. If it hadn’t been for Victoria—the girl I told you about—I should have left long before. I’m going to marry her.”
“You know nothing about such things,” 訂正するd the respectable Mr. Beryl, 厳しく.
“I know a jolly sight more than you think,” said the urchin under his breath and producing a cigarette.
Julius took it from him. “行方不明になる Plantagenet must not think you smoke, Jerry. She is most respectable.”
“And dull,” said Jerry, putting his 手渡すs in his pockets. “Lord! what a bore stopping with her will be. But I can 阻止する over and see Victoria when I like.”
“And keep an 注目する，もくろむ on Lord Conniston as I told you.”
“I’m 飛行機で行く,” said Master Moon, and began whistling.
Julius looked at him with satisfaction. He ーするつもりであるd that the boy should remain in the 近隣 so as to keep watch on Conniston—whom since he left the army so 突然に he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd—on Durham, and on Alice Malleson. For this last 推論する／理由 he was introducing him into the house. If Bernard were alive—as Julius began to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う—he would come to one of these three people, and then Jerry would at once become aware of the fact. Then it would remain with Bernard whether to be hanged or to 降伏する a large 部分 of the 所有物／資産／財産 which Beryl thought rightfully belonged to him. How he （機の）カム to this 結論 it is difficult to say.
行方不明になる Berengaria was as usual in the garden looking after the 井戸／弁護士席-存在 of some white chrysanthemums. She raised her 長，率いる when she saw her 訪問者s, and a look of annoyance crossed her 直面する when she saw Mr. Beryl. Notwithstanding Durham’s advice, she 設立する it difficult to keep her natural dislike of the young man in （一時的）停止, and but for the sake of Alice she would have 辞退するd to let him enter the Bower. As it was, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な 外交—so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it deceived even the astute Beryl—she asked him to come into the house. Luckily Alice was out of the way, having gone to 支払う／賃金 a visit. But she was 推定する／予想するd 支援する momentarily, and 行方不明になる Berengaria wished to get rid of Julius before the girl returned. She might be able to 隠す her real feelings, but Alice 存在 so young and impulsive might show her dislike too plainly and put Beryl on his guard.
“Who is this you have here?” asked 行方不明になる Plantagenet, putting on her spectacles and 調査するing Jerry with 賞賛. “What a pretty lad!”
“He is a lad I wish you to help,” said Beryl, blandly. “Last time we met, 行方不明になる Plantagenet, you について言及するd that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 a page.”
“Not 正確に／まさに a page,” said the old dame, rubbing her nose, a sure 調印する she was perplexed. “単に a boy to see after the fowls, and to wait about the house when necessary.”
“I love fowls,” said Jerry sweetly, and looking as innocent as a babe, “and dogs and things like that.”
“You seem a nice lad. Who is he, Mr. Beryl?”
“A poor boy who sold matches in London.”
“But I didn’t always,” 麻薬を吸うd Jerry, 転換ing from one 脚 to the other in feigned 当惑, and playing his part perfectly. “I lived with grandmother at Cove 城.”
“That’s Lord Conniston’s place,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, more perplexed than ever. “What were you doing there?”
“I lived with grandmother. My 指名する is Jerry Moon.”
“Oh! And how did you come to be selling matches?”
“His lordship got me a 状況／情勢 at a tobacconist’s,” said the child-like Moon, “and then he got me turned off.”
“Why? That is not like Lord Conniston.”
“You had better not ask the 推論する／理由,” interposed Julius; “it is not to Lord Conniston’s credit.”
“But I must know the 推論する／理由,” said the old dame, はっきりと, “if you want me to take the lad into my service.”
Jerry in answer to a look of Beryl’s began to weep ostentatiously.
“I saw his lordship dressed as a 兵士,” he snuffled, “and I told Mr. Beryl. His lordship was so angry that he got me turned off, 説 I was ungrateful.”
“You should always 持つ／拘留する your tongue,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, 怒って. “You had no 権利 to tell what Lord Conniston wished kept secret. It was only a freak on his part. He left the army at my request.”
“At your request?” said Julius, looking at her 直接／まっすぐに.
Forearmed as she was, 行方不明になる Berengaria, with the consciousness of Bernard’s secret, 紅潮／摘発するd through her withered 肌. However, she did not lower her 注目する，もくろむs but turned the conversation defiantly. “Let us keep to the 事柄 in 手渡す. Do you want to enter my service?”
“Yes, 甘い lady.”
“Don’t talk like that, child. Call me ma’am.”
“Yes, ma’am,” said Jerry, submissively. “Mr. Beryl—such a 肉親，親類d gentleman, ma’am—said you would help me.”
“I will so long as you are honest.”
Jerry thrust his tongue in his cheek, but Julius answered, “I can vouch for his honesty,” he said. “But he 会談 too much.”
“He must 持つ／拘留する his tongue here,” said the old dame, 厳しく, and shaking her trowel at the boy. “Where are his 着せる／賦与するs?”
“I have 非，不，無 but what’s on,” cried Jerry. “The 肉親，親類d gentleman got them for me, ma’am.”
“You are a better Christian than I thought,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, looking at Beryl. “井戸／弁護士席, you can stay here, boy. Go to the kitchen and tell the servants to give you something to eat.”
Jerry grinned, and ducked に向かって the door. “Good-bye, Jerry,” said Beryl, kindly. “Don’t forget me.”
“If I do may I be—oh no, 肉親，親類d lady—I mean, ma’am—I won’t 断言する. I never did, having been to Sunday school. Yes, ma’am, I’m going,” and Jerry in answer to an imperative wave of his new mistress’s 手渡す disappeared. 行方不明になる Berengaria turned to Beryl.
“He certainly has a long tongue,” she said 厳しく. “I must see that he doesn’t 断言する or smoke or indulge in any of those wicked things. I hope he will do your 推薦 credit, Mr. Beryl.”
“I hope he will,” said Julius, and felt a strong inclination to thrust his tongue in his cheek also. Then he took his leave and the old lady watched him go.
“What is this for?” she asked herself, and went inside to 令状 a 報告（する）／憶測 to Durham.
A week later Bernard was seated in the sitting room on the first 床に打ち倒す of the 城 looking out at the landscape. It was picturesque but depressing. The sun had just 始める，決める behind dark clouds, and the red glare behind them looked like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in a grate. The 沼s were covered with white もや, and the arm of the sea that reached up to the 城 塀で囲むs 似ているd a stream of 血. And over all the 隠す of night was 落ちるing darker and darker. Even to a mind at 緩和する the prospect would have been cheerless, but to Bernard in his 現在の low spirits it was 前向きに／確かに suicidal. He felt more 哀れな than he had ever done in his life.
While watching and waiting, he knew not for what, the sound of 発言する／表明するs was heard. As he started to his feet with that nervousness which had 増加するd of late, the door opened slowly and 示す Durham entered smiling. Bernard with an ejaculation of surprise 急いでd に向かって him with outstretched 手渡すs.
“My dear 示す, how 予期しない and how jolly. I was just dying to see someone. When did you arrive?”
“This very minute, and Mrs. Moon”—he turned to the door through which could be seen the gigantic form of the ogress—“showed me up at once. I have come for the night”—he raised his 発言する／表明する for the 利益 of the housekeeper—“on 商売／仕事 connected with Lord Conniston’s 広い地所.”
“Sir,” said Mrs. Moon, peering in, “don’t tell me as his lordship is going to fight.”
“No! no! Make yourself 平易な. He has left the army. Should he go to the 前線 it will be in a way more befitting his 階級.”
“And a 救済 it is to hear that,” said Mrs. Moon, placing a large 手渡す on her ample bosom. “When Jerry, who is my grandson, wrote me his lordship was a ありふれた 兵士, I could have fainted, but what I thought Victoria would bring me to with hot water like the spiteful imp of 不明瞭 she is.”
“Did Jerry 令状?” asked Durham, making a 調印する to 血の塊／突き刺す to be silent.
“Of course he did, and said as he had been turned out of his 雇用 for a—認めるing of his lordship—a thing I should never have thought his lordship would have done, seeing he got my own flesh and 血, which Jerry is, the 状況／情勢.”
“It was not for that 推論する／理由, Mrs. Moon. Jerry told a 嘘（をつく） if he wrote that to you.”
“Printed or speaking lies, he tells plenty,” moaned the giantess. “Oh dear me, so like his poor dear father, though I 強くたたくd him rarely when I had the strength. But what’s my Jerry, bad as he is and liar though he be, a-doing of now? He may be 餓死するing in that 汚い London, and a rare child he was for tit-bits.”
“I can tell you where he is, Mrs. Moon,” broke in Bernard. “I have just heard.” He ちらりと見ることd に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する wherein lay a letter. “He is a page in the house of 行方不明になる Plantagenet at Hurseton.”
“Deary me,” said Mrs. Moon in 穏やかな surprise. “I do hope as he’ll give satisfaction, and pleased I am. I must tell Victoria, she 存在 taken up 大いに with my Jerry, though both of them be but young.”
Durham 拘留するd her. “No! Don’t say a word to Victoria.”
“And why not, sir?”
“If you do Jerry will lose his 地位，任命する,” explained Durham. “行方不明になる Plantagenet has heard of Victoria, and she doesn’t seem to be a good companion for Jerry. Only on 条件 that Victoria has nothing to do with Jerry will the boy be kept on. It is for this 推論する／理由 he has not been over to see you.”
“And him 存在 so 近づく and 否定するing his own flesh and 血,” wailed Mrs. Moon, raising her large 手渡すs; “but Jerry was always bad. 井戸／弁護士席, I don’t want him to lose his place, so I’ll 持つ／拘留する my tongue, and 権利 行方不明になる Plantagenet is, Victoria 存在 a bad and wicked critter as I’d take my Bible 誓い. If only another girl would stop here I’d give Victoria the walking-ticket. But, bless you, the 城’s that dismal and the—”
Here Durham interrupted impatiently. “Go and send up some tea, Mrs. Moon, and 持つ／拘留する your tongue about Jerry’s どの辺に. If Victoria learns, she may go over, and then Jerry would be 解任するd.”
“To the gallows,” said the housekeeper, の近くにing the door, “to which he will assuredly go,” she 追加するd, 開始 it again, “he taking after his forebears, who were hanged for many evils. Tea did you say. Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, there’s some 慰安 in tea,” and muttering to herself the weak old creature left the two gentlemen to themselves.
By this time Bernard had returned to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and was 押し進めるing 今後 a 議長，司会を務める for Durham. “I am glad to see you, 示す,” said he, cordially. “But why did you stop me speaking?”
“I didn’t stop you, worse luck,” said Durham, running his 手渡す through his curly hair. “I didn’t want Mrs. Moon to know where Jerry was. I only hope she will 持つ／拘留する her tongue; but if she does tell Victoria, and she is weak enough to babble a lot, Jerry will learn in a way I need not 述べる that you are here.”
Bernard saw that he had been foolish and bit his lip. “I should have been silent,” he said. “But the fact is, 示す, I didn’t think of Jerry 存在 dangerous. Alice 簡単に wrote 説 that he had been engaged by 行方不明になる Berengaria as a page, and that she would give me the 詳細（に述べる）s when she （機の）カム to-morrow.”
“So like a woman,” 不平（をいう）d Durham, sitting 負かす／撃墜する. “It would have been better had she told you that Beryl had induced 行方不明になる Plantagenet to take the boy as a page.”
Bernard 星／主役にするd. “But she is on my 味方する,” he 滞るd.
“Of course she is, and for that 推論する／理由 she has taken the boy. I told her to be civil to Beryl, so that I might learn what his game was. It is better that we should keep all these people in sight. I have my 注目する，もくろむ on Beryl, who haunts my office. Jane Riordan is in my 雇用. 行方不明になる Randolph keeps watch on Mrs. Gilroy, and 行方不明になる Plantagenet will see that Jerry—or Judas as Conniston calls him—does no mischief. If I can get all the threads into my 手渡すs, Bernard, I’ll soon be able to find a 手がかり（を与える） likely to lead me to the central mystery of this 迷宮／迷路. And there’s no 否定するing,” 追加するd Durham, wrinkling his brows, “that the 事例／患者 is a perplexing one.”
“I understand about you and 行方不明になる Berengaria,” said Bernard, nursing his chin, “you are my friends; but Lucy. I have always had my 疑問s about Lucy, and 感情を害する／違反するd Conniston by 説 so. He admires Lucy.”
“行方不明になる Randolph is 完全に to be 信用d,” said the lawyer, decisively; “she is your friend, and has broken off her 約束／交戦 with Beryl. I think he showed too plainly that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 廃虚 you and—”
“Does he know that I am alive?” interrupted 血の塊／突き刺す, much perturbed.
“No! But I think he is 怪しげな. He has some rascally 計画／陰謀 in his 長，率いる or he would not have placed Judas in 行方不明になる Berengaria’s 設立; luckily, the old lady will watch the boy. However, as I was 説, the 約束／交戦 between 行方不明になる Randolph and Beryl is ended. She told me that she had given him 支援する the （犯罪の）一味. She is やめる on our 味方する.”
“Conniston will be glad,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, smiling in a haggard sort of way; “he admires Lucy.”
“So do I. She’s a charming girl, 特に now that she has been 許すd to 発揮する her individuality, which was 鎮圧するd by Sir Simon. I often wondered you did not 落ちる in love with her, Bernard.”
“Oh, we are like brother and sister,” said Bernard, 静かに, then he sighed and started to his feet. “See here, 示す, I can’t stand this sort of thing any longer.”
“What sort of thing?”
“This inaction. Here I am mouldering in this old 城, a prey to 逮捕, and letting other people do my work. Why shouldn’t I come to life and give myself up?”
“You can do that later, when we know more about the 事例／患者 than we do at 現在の. Don’t be 無分別な, Bernard.”
血の塊／突き刺す walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. “The life will 運動 me mad,” he said impatiently. “Thank Heaven Alice comes to see me to-morrow.”
“Why didn’t she come before?”
“She would have done so had she thought it 安全な. Alice is as true as steel. But with Beryl about the place—and he has called several times on 行方不明になる Berengaria—she thought it best to 延期する her visit. But Conniston asked them both over to-morrow, and they are coming 率直に.”
“So they told me,” 再結合させるd Durham, coolly, “and I 特に impressed on them that they were not to bring that imp over. If he learns you are here—” The lawyer paused.
“What will he do?”
“Sell you to the highest 入札者. I think we can get the better of Beryl there, though. We have the money and Beryl hasn’t. Judas is in the 雇用 of Beryl so long as it 支払う／賃金s him. But if I 約束 him a good sum he’ll 持つ／拘留する his tongue whatever he learns. It’s just 同様に, seeing how 無分別な you were telling his grandmother where he is to be 設立する.”
“I was foolish,” 認める 血の塊／突き刺す, gloomily, “but I am so worried that I do foolish things. Do you think there is any chance of getting at the truth, 示す?”
“Here’s the tea,” said Durham, rising at the sound of a shuffle at the door. “Let me have a cup, and then I’ll tell you what I have discovered.”
“Anything important?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す, as the door opened.
“Very important. I have a 手がかり（を与える）.”
It was Victoria, sharp and dark and vixenish as ever, who brought in the tray. But Durham had spoken in low トンs, so he did not think she had heard. Besides, he was not so alarmed about her and Judas as he had been. Both were venal, and at any cost their silence would have to be 購入（する）d. It would be better for Bernard to lose half his 広い地所 than remain a 逃亡者／はかないもの from 司法（官）. Victoria darted a 怪しげな ちらりと見ること at Bernard, as from the 空気／公表する of mystery surrounding his stay at the 城 she thought he was, as she put it, “手配中の，お尋ね者 for something.” But she was too clever, and, truth to say, too impotent to move without the co-操作／手術 of Jerry Moon. Besides, beyond a mere 疑惑, she had nothing to go upon. Queerly enough, she had heard nothing of the 殺人, but then Mrs. Moon kept her so の近くに that Victoria rarely had an 適切な時期 of indulging her gossipping instincts, of which she had her 十分な 株.
When she withdrew, Durham 注ぐd out two cups of tea and ate some toast. 血の塊／突き刺す waited 根気よく enough, but there was a restless 空気／公表する about him which showed that his patience was tried 厳しく. At length Durham 満足させるd his appetite, took the 辛勝する／優位 off it as it were, and then returned to his seat.
“Bernard,” he asked, poking the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, “you never told me that Sir Simon gave you a check for one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs?”
血の塊／突き刺す started up with an exclamation. “What do you mean? I never received such a large check as that in all my life.”
“But your grandfather gave you one in September, payable to 持参人払いの.”
“No. He certainly did not. You forget that we had quarrelled. From the moment I left the Hall some months ago I never received a penny from him. I lived, as you know, on what little money I 相続するd from my father. You gave fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs to me yourself.”
“I went to the bank,” said Durham, with an 空気／公表する of satisfaction, “and asked if such a check had been 現在のd, and by whom?”
“But how did you learn about this check?”
“Oh! I 設立する it amongst Sir Simon’s 私的な papers when he died. It had been 栄誉（を受ける）d and returned cancelled with the bank-調書をとる／予約する. I need not have asked if it had been 現在のd, as it had, and had also been paid. But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 診察する the whole thing from the beginning. The teller—who knows you—知らせるd me that you 現在のd the check about the beginning of October, and that he paid you the money.”
“It is utterly 誤った!” cried 血の塊／突き刺す, violently.
“Keep your temper, old boy,” said Durham, soothingly. “I know that 同様に as you do. The man who 現在のd the check was dressed as an 皇室の Yeoman. He told the teller he had enlisted, and the teller, thinking he was you, wished him good luck.”
“But, 示す,” said Bernard, much perplexed, “this 二塁打 of 地雷 must be extraordinarily like me, for the teller knows me 井戸／弁護士席.”
“There is a 推論する／理由 for the likeness!” The young man hesitated, wondering if it would be 権利 to tell his friend that Mrs. Gilroy （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be the first wife of Walter 血の塊／突き刺す. On 早い reflection, he decided to say nothing about the 事柄 at 現在の, knowing Bernard’s violent temper. He therefore 限定するd himself to 明らかにする 詳細（に述べる）. “Mrs. Gilroy called at my office,” he said slowly, “to complain that the one hundred a year left to her by Sir Simon was not enough.”
“Oh, confound Mrs. Gilroy,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, impatiently. “I want to know about this check. This 二塁打 who 現在のd it must be the fellow who masqueraded in the kitchen.”
“And perhaps—who knows?—may have 殺人d Sir Simon.”
“It’s not ありそうもない. Mrs. Gilroy said she 認める someone like me—or, as she thought, me—about ten, and—”
“We’ll come to that presently. I 診察するd Jane Riordan, who was 法廷，裁判所d by this fellow 明らかに to get into the house. She 述べるd you 正確に／まさに, but when I showed her your likeness she noticed that the mole on your chin was absent from the man who met her.”
Bernard involuntarily put up his 手渡す to touch the mole, which was rather 目だつ. “The man had not this 示す?” he asked.
“No. So the mole you used to 悪口を言う／悪態 at school, Bernard, may be the means of saving your life. Also I got a letter from the girl in which this fellow makes an 任命. Here it is.”
血の塊／突き刺す 診察するd the letter thrown to him by Durham. “It’s like my 令状ing, but it isn’t,” he said, 星／主役にするing. “In Heaven’s 指名する, 示す, what does it all mean?”
“共謀 on the part of—”
“Julius Beryl,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, breathlessly.
“I am not 用意が出来ている to say that; but certainly on the part of Mrs. Gilroy. While I was wondering who this 二塁打 who copied even your handwriting and called himself by your 指名する could be, Mrs. Gilroy called on the errand I told you of.”
“井戸／弁護士席? 井戸／弁護士席?”
“Don’t be impatient, old chap. 井戸／弁護士席, she 需要・要求するd more money, and she gave it as her 推論する／理由 for （人命などを）奪う，主張するing it that your father—” Durham hesitated, wondering how to explain.
“Go on, please,” said 血の塊／突き刺す. “I am on thorns.”
“Do you want the truth?”
“Yes, I do. The whole truth.”
“Will you 約束 to keep your temper?”
“Yes. I know I have a bad one, but—”
“Very good. Don’t excuse yourself, Bernard. 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Gilroy （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be the wife of your father, and—”
血の塊／突き刺す started to his feet in a paroxysm of 激怒（する）. “The wife of my father,” he repeated. “Why, my mother is dead.”
“She said your mother was not the wife of—”
“Oh!” Bernard sprang to his feet with 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs. “示す!”
The lawyer rose. “Keep your temper. I didn’t ーするつもりである to tell you, knowing how you would receive the news.”
“Does this woman dare to say that I am a—a—”
“Bernard, sit 負かす／撃墜する,” said Durham, and literally 軍隊d the impetuous boy 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める. “Behave like a civilized 存在. Mrs. Gilroy （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to be your father’s first wife.”
“But if she lives, and if what she says is true, my mother—I—oh—I could kill this woman.”
“血の塊／突き刺す,” said the lawyer, 本気で, “don’t talk like this; remember what trouble you are now in 借りがあるing to your former 無分別な words.”
“Yes! Yes!” Bernard struck his forehead hard. “I know—I am a fool. I didn’t mean—示す!”—he started up にもかかわらず the other’s 成果／努力s to keep him 負かす／撃墜する—“do you believe this?”
“No,” said Durham, 敏速に, “I don’t. If Mrs. Gilroy was the real wife, she would not have kept silent so long. But I think she was deceived by a pretended marriage, and that Sir Simon, knowing this, helped her. I always wondered what was the 社債 between them. Now I know. Your father deceived the woman.”
“But why do you think she had anything to do with my father at all, 示す? The whole story may be trumped up.”
“I am やめる sure that her tale is true, save as to the marriage,” was Durham’s reply. “I don’t say that she might not have been deceived with a pretended marriage, and that she thought all was 権利. But she is not the real wife. Your mother, born Tolomeo is, and you are legitimately Sir Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“But your 推論する／理由 for thinking she speaks truly?”
“I will give one; a 十分な one. Mrs. Gilroy 宣言するd that her son, Michael 血の塊／突き刺す—so she 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d him—was the 相続人. She explained that there could be no deception, as he is the image of his father.”
“Oh!” Bernard started to his feet, seeing light. “And I am the image of my father, as was always said. This man must be—”
“He is. I am sure of that. Michael, your half-brother, is the man 似ているing you who masqueraded—probably at the instance of his mother. I daresay he saw Sir Simon on that night, and was 認める by his mother. Probably he 主張するd that he was the 相続人, and Sir Simon lost his temper. Then he killed the old man, and—”
“And Mrs. Gilroy put the 罪，犯罪 on to my shoulders. I see it all.”
“I don’t,” said Durham, dryly. “I wish I did. For instance, I don’t see why you were brought to Crimea Square in the nick of time for Mrs. Gilroy to 告発する／非難する you. I don’t understand about the Red Window either!”
血の塊／突き刺す walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the room much agitated. “示す,” he cried at last, “I must come out and 直面する this. I can’t sit still here, knowing that all this villainy is about.”
“You must,” 主張するd 示す, 堅固に. “Remember I am your lawyer and I will look after your 利益／興味s, to say nothing of Conniston, who has remained in England for your sake. Wait, Bernard. In good time I will bring you 今後.”
“But what will you do?”
“I shall see Mrs. Gilroy and question her again. She 宣言するd that her son was in America when I （刑事）被告 him to her of having killed Sir Simon. Now Michael undoubtedly 現在のd this check at the beginning of October. The 殺人 took place at the end of the month, so Michael was in England. When I place this fact before Mrs. Gilroy, she may give in and 自白する.”
“自白する what?”
“That you are innocent. Whether she will 認める that Michael, her son, committed the 罪，犯罪 I can’t say. I’ll see her to-morrow, and I left word with 行方不明になる Randolph to-day that I would. The 解答 of the mystery lies with Mrs. Gilroy.”
“Where can her son be 設立する?”
“That we must learn. I may be able to 軍隊 her to speak. When we find Michael you can 再現する, and then the 事柄 will be threshed out. Jane will soon be able to distinguish between these Corsican Brothers. 合間, remain 静かに here.”
“I must! I must! And yet—”
“And yet you won’t think I am doing my best for you.”
“I do—you know I do, 示す. But, after all, my position is terrible.”
“Don’t make it worse by 事実上の／代理 impulsively. I shall keep you advised of all that goes on. When does Conniston return?”
“To-morrow, with Alice and 行方不明になる Berengaria. He went over to-day.”
“I saw him there. I 推定する／予想する he will stop the night. 井戸／弁護士席, while he is here with 行方不明になる Malleson and her aunt, I shall see Mrs. Gilroy.”
“But if she 辞退するs to speak,” murmured 血の塊／突き刺す, anxiously.
“I have means to make her speak,” said Durham, 意味ありげに.
Next day at twelve o’clock Durham went 支援する to Hurseton to see Mrs. Gilroy. She alone could relate the true story of the night. But before he left Bernard he 関係のある an 出来事/事件 about which he had forgotten to tell him on the previous night.
“Did you ever see your Uncle Guiseppe Tolomeo?” he asked.
“Several times,” replied Bernard, with no very pleased 表現. “I 補助装置d him with money.”
“He is the 肉親，親類d of person who will always have to be 補助装置d,” was the lawyer’s reply. “I 恐れる he is a scamp, old fellow.”
“So my grandfather said. I don’t think he is a good man myself. All the same he was my mother’s brother, and I must 補助装置 him.”
“He’ll give you every 適切な時期 to do so,” said Durham, dryly. “I had a visit from him the other day?”
“What did he want?”
“His errand was 類似の to that of Mrs. Gilroy’s. He wished to know if Sir Simon had made any 準備／条項 for him in the will. I don’t know on what grounds he based his （人命などを）奪う，主張する, as your grandfather hated him. But he evidently 推定する／予想するd to be remembered. I told him he would get nothing, and then with true Italian excitability he began to lament that you had not lived, 説 you would have helped him.”
“I shall certainly do that. He is my uncle when all is said and done. What is he doing?”
“Playing the violin in some orchestra. The fellow is a gentleman, Bernard, but a 徹底的な scamp. Since he can earn his own bread I don’t think it is wise for you to let him live on your money.”
“There’s no chance at 現在の of my letting him believe I will 許す that,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, rather dolefully. “What else did he say?”
“Rather a strange thing. He said that he told Sir Simon that the Red Lamp would not bring you.”
“The Red Window, you mean. My uncle knew about that one at the Hall. When my mother was alive, and staying—as she did for a time— with Sir Simon, she used to put a light in the Red Window so as to tell Tolomeo that she would 会合，会う him in the garden on that evening. The window is 明白な through a long avenue, and can easily be seen from the road which runs past the grounds. My poor mother used it as a signal to her brother, as Lucy used it as a signal to me. And I believe that in days gone by—in Charles the First’s days—it was used in a like manner to 警告する loyal cavaliers.”
“Tolomeo did not say the Red Window,” replied Durham, wrinkling his brows, “but the Red Lamp, which makes me think he must have been with Sir Simon on that 致命的な evening.”
Bernard looked up alertly, and his brow grew dark. “How do you make that out?”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, after a pause, “I questioned Jane Riordan again about the 可能性 of there having been a red light 明白な!”
“There was,” interrupted 血の塊／突き刺す, decisively. “I saw it myself.”
“And Mrs. Webber saw it, although afterwards it disappeared. 井戸／弁護士席, Jane told me that there was a lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 前線 of the window. She saw it when she went up with the cook and 行方不明になる Randolph.”
“I remember. I was in the 支配する of the policeman then,” said 血の塊／突き刺す.
“井戸／弁護士席, it is strange, seeing that the apartment was lighted by electricity, that a lamp should have stood in 前線 of the window.”
“What do you infer?” asked Bernard, doubtfully and uneasily.
“This much. Your cousin told Sir Simon about the use she made of the Red Window—your cousin 行方不明になる Randolph, I mean—and when she was at the Curtain Theatre with Beryl, I believe he put the lamp in the window to attract you.”
“Had the lamp a red glass?”
“No. But a red bandana handkerchief such as Sir Simon used might have been stretched across the window. I daresay he did it.”
“But he didn’t know that I knew the house,” 反対するd 血の塊／突き刺す.
“True enough, unless”—here Durham hesitated—“unless it was your grandfather who sent Jerry Moon to 誘惑する you to the square.”
“No! Judas—as Conniston calls him—is Beryl’s 道具. I would rather believe that Beryl placed the red handkerchief across the window.”
“There was no handkerchief 設立する,” said Durham. “Mrs. Webber saw the red light, yet when Beryl went out to look for it he could see 非，不，無, neither could she. What do you infer from that, Bernard?”
“That the handkerchief must have been 除去するd in the 一方／合間 by Beryl. No,” Bernard recollected, “not by Beryl; Mrs. Gilroy 妨げるd him going up the stairs. But Lucy, the cook and Jane Riordan went up;—one of them must have 除去するd the handkerchief. I tell you what, 示す,” 追加するd Bernard, thoughtfully, “it was Lucy who placed the lamp by the window and stretched the handkerchief across it.”
“We don’t know that a handkerchief was so stretched,” said Durham.
“It must have been to 原因（となる） the red light,” 主張するd 血の塊／突き刺す. “Lucy always had the idea of the Red Window. She was then friendly with Beryl, and she might have made use of Jerry Moon to bring me to the square in the hope that, seeing the red light, I might 投機・賭ける into the house and interview my grandfather.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, rising, “we will ask 行方不明になる Randolph. Also we can question this young Judas, who is now with 行方不明になる Plantagenet.”
Bernard did not answer. With his 長，率いる on his 手渡す he was pondering 深く，強烈に. “One thing I can’t understand,” he said, after a pause: “Why do you connect my Uncle Guiseppe with the Red Window?”
“I don’t, but with the Red Lamp. In this especial instance, for 欠如（する） of red glass a lamp was used. It was not the ordinary lighting of the room, remember. Now, Tolomeo must have been in the room, and he must have seen the lamp to make use of such an 表現.”
“So you believe he was with Sir Simon when Lucy and Beryl were at the theatre?”
“Yes,” said Durham, looking 直接／まっすぐに at 血の塊／突き刺す, “and Tolomeo is Italian.”
Bernard jumped up nervously. “Do you mean to hint that Tolomeo may have strangled my grandfather?”
“Yes, I do. Tolomeo may have come to see him—indeed, he must have done so to make use of such an 表現 as the ‘Red Lamp.’ The two quarrelled, and perhaps your uncle, losing his temper—”
“No, no! I can’t believe that,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, walking anxiously to and fro. “Tolomeo is wild but not wicked.”
“That depends on what you call wicked,” said Durham, dryly, and 準備するing to take his leave. “However, we can leave this 手がかり（を与える）, if 手がかり（を与える） it is, alone at 現在の. What I have to do is to question Mrs. Gilroy about her son. Also I may see 行方不明になる Randolph and Jerry Moon. But of one thing I am 確かな , Bernard: your grandfather had several 訪問者s during that evening. Your half-brother Michael （機の）カム, also your uncle. One of the two—”
“No! I would rather believe Mrs. Gilroy strangled the old man herself.”
“She is やめる 有能な of doing so,” said Durham, coolly, “but I do not think she did. His death was unfortunate for her 計画／陰謀s; he was of more value to her alive than dead. But it might be that Michael killed Sir Simon, and that Mrs. Gilroy is using you as a scapegoat. However, I learn the truth from her to-day.”
“If that theory is 訂正する, Tolomeo—”
“Is innocent, やめる so. We’ll give him the 利益 of the 疑問. But I want to know what he was doing with Sir Simon on that evening. He may be able to tell us something if he is innocent himself.”
血の塊／突き刺す shuddered. “It is a most 伴う／関わるd 事例／患者,” he said hopelessly.
“I やめる agree with you. We have a long dark road to travel before we come to the light. However”—Durham clapped Bernard on the 支援する—“keep up your spirits. If time, and money, and friendship can put you 権利, Conniston and I will see the thing through. 合間, as 行方不明になる Malleson is coming here this day, make yourself happy and don’t worry.”
“You might 同様に put the kettle on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and say don’t boil.”
Durham shrugged his shoulders and said no more. What with his 孤立／分離 and 苦悩, Bernard was growing morbid, and his only cure lay in the truth 存在 discovered. Therefore Durham 始める，決める out to discover it from Mrs. Gilroy, and left the young man to his by no means pleasant meditations.
The day was 罰金 and 冷淡な, with much 日光 and no もや. Bernard went out for a walk on the small 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 乾燥した，日照りの ground on which the 城 is built. Victoria 個人として complained to him that she had all the work to do. Since Mrs. Moon had learned “Kings” she would do nothing but play the game. Bernard laughed, and saw the housekeeper, telling her again of the 推定する／予想するd arrival of the two ladies.
“You had better get a good 昼食 ready,” he said.
“I’ll try,” sighed the giantess; “but that game lies 激しい on my 良心. I’m bound to do it at least once, Mr. 認める.” She gave 血の塊／突き刺す his 誤った 指名する in all innocence. “I do wish, sir, you hadn’t taught me the game.”
“Never mind, you’ll do it some day,” said Bernard, kindly.
Mrs. Moon moaned and groaned and went to 準備する 昼食, her 長，率いる 十分な of the 致命的な game, which had 掴むd on her rather 不振の imagination so 堅固に as to 除外する all other thoughts. Bernard went outside and walked along the causeway which connected the 城 with the main road. He wished to welcome 行方不明になる Plantagenet and Alice before the two women could see them, as it was necessary to 知らせる them that his 指名する for the time 存在 was 認める. Certainly Conniston might have 知らせるd them of this fact; but the young lord was so feather-長，率いるd that Bernard did not always 信用 to his discretion.
Presently an open carriage （機の）カム in sight driven by 行方不明になる Berengaria’s fat coachman. 血の塊／突き刺す heaved a sigh of 救済 when he saw that they had not brought the dangerous Jerry with them. Evidently Conniston had remembered that part of his 指示／教授／教育s.
“Dear Alice,” he said, hurrying 今後 to 会合，会う the carriage as it turned 負かす／撃墜する the causeway. And he waved his hat, in return for which 記念品 of 迎える／歓迎するing Alice waved her 手渡す.
But when the lovers met, their hearts were too 十分な to speak. They 簡単に took one another’s 手渡すs and looked into one another’s 注目する，もくろむs. 行方不明になる Berengaria, alighting at the same time, ordered the carriage to 運動 to the 城 door, and turned to salute the 追放する. “井戸／弁護士席, young man,” she said in her bluff way, “a nice mess you have got yourself into.”
“Oh no, aunt,” 抗議するd Alice; “it is not Bernard’s fault.”
行方不明になる Berengaria rubbed her nose. “井戸／弁護士席, I don’t know,” she 観察するd tartly. “Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す always had a talent for getting himself into 捨てるs.”
“I hope Mr. 認める is more 用心深い,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, 主要な the way to the door with a smile.
“And who is Mr. 認める?” asked Alice, puzzled.
“I am. I have to take a 誤った 指名する because of the servant, Victoria. She is so sharp that she might 令状 and tell Judas I am here.”
“Judas!” echoed 行方不明になる Berengaria, who, with her dress kilted up, was 選ぶing her way まっただ中に the puddles. “Oh, that brat who says he loves fowls and harries 地雷 beyond endurance. I 保証する you, Bernard, the wretch has spoilt the 神経s of the whole poultry yard. I’d give him his walking-ticket if it were not for you. But I’m bound to keep an 注目する，もくろむ on him, によれば Durham. And a nice lawyer he is, with his finiking ways,” finished the old lady grimly.
“There is no danger of Jerry getting any letter,” said Alice, as they entered the 城. “Aunt looks over all the correspondence. Jerry is behaving himself nicely.”
“Except that he’s always in places he shouldn’t be,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria. “ジュース take the boy, I don’t know what he is after.”
“He is on the watch for the arrival of Bernard,” said Alice, 静かに. “It is for that 推論する／理由, I am sure, that Julius asked you to take him.”
“Bah! Beryl!” 行方不明になる Berengaria never was respectful to anyone, much いっそう少なく to Julius, whom she hated. “Beryl doesn’t know 血の塊／突き刺す is alive.”
“Yes, he does,” began Alice, then checked herself. “I’ll tell you later, my dear,” she 追加するd in a lower トン to Bernard. “I have much to say I don’t want my aunt to overhear.”
But that lady was too much 占領するd with Mrs. Moon to listen.
“井戸／弁護士席, Moon, how are you?” she said grimly, 調査するing the giantess. “No younger, I see, and not in good health, I should say.”
“What can you 推定する／予想する from damp 沼s, my lady?” whimpered Mrs. Moon, who, for some unexplained 推論する／理由, gave 行方不明になる Berengaria this 肩書を与える.
“Rheumatism and ague,” said the old dame 敏速に. “And you look as though you were getting ready for a fever.”
“Oh, my lady!”
“Oh, fiddlesticks!” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, stalking into the 城. “Have you a good meal ready? If you have, send it up. I’m as hungry as a mosquito after my 運動.”
“Victoria is laying the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, my lady.”
“Who is she? Oh yes. The brat of a girl that urchin of 地雷 会談 about. He wants to come over and see her, but I won’t let him.”
“Why not, my lady? I should like to see my own flesh and 血.”
“井戸／弁護士席, then, you won’t,” snapped 行方不明になる Berengaria. “And don’t you tell Victoria the boy is with me, or I’ll 発射する／解雇する him.”
“So Mr. 認める said, my lady. He having told me as Jerry was page to your ladyship.”
“Hum! It’s 非，不，無 of Mr. 認める’s 商売／仕事. I can manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s without his 援助. Come along and show me to a room where I can put my hair tidy; it’s blown about by the 勝利，勝つd. And see that the coachman 料金d the horses. He’s a fool.”
“I’ll see to it, my lady. And Victoria—?”
“持つ／拘留する your tongue about Victoria.”
“I will, my lady. Come this way, my lady,” and Mrs. Moon 急落（する），激減（する）d along the 回廊（地帯） with little 行方不明になる Berengaria trotting briskly at her heels. She looked like a cock-boat に引き続いて in the wake of a three-decker. And all the time she scolded the meek giantess.
While Mrs. Moon was thus 苦しむing, the lovers were talking 熱望して in the sitting-room, where the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was already laid for 昼食. Victoria had 出発／死d, so they had the apartment to themselves, and for the moment, in spite of the depressing surrounding circumstances, they were 絶対 happy.
“Dearest,” said Bernard, taking the girl’s 手渡す, “I have hungered for this moment. Alice, you are more beautiful than ever.”
“Darling! But, Bernard, I have a 自白 to make. I really thought for a moment that you were 有罪の.”
“Alice, how could you?”
Her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs. “I was mad to 疑問 you, dearest, but I did. I thought you might have lost your temper with—”
“Ah!” groaned 血の塊／突き刺す, “my terrible temper. But when did you come to think me innocent, Alice?”
“Almost すぐに. My aunt laughed at the idea that you had killed Sir Simon. She always stood up for you, and scolded me.”
“I think you deserved it,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, playfully. “However, I 許す you. The 証拠 against me is so strong that I don’t wonder you believed I was—”
“No, Bernard, no. You loved me, and in the 直面する of everything I should never have credited you with the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of this 罪，犯罪. But you 許す me, don’t you, dear?” she 追加するd, nestling to his heart.
“Of course I do,” replied 血の塊／突き刺す, and 調印（する）d his forgiveness with a kiss. “So long as you believe me to be innocent now.”
“I do—I do. I wonder that I could have 疑問d you. Lord Conniston never 疑問d you, nor did Mr. Durham, nor my aunt. It was only I who—oh dear me! How wicked of me.”
“Alice”—he kissed away her 涙／ほころびs—“say no more. The circumstances were enough to shake your 約束 in me, 特に when you knew I had such a bad temper. And I have it still,” sighed 血の塊／突き刺す, sadly; “even now in spite of all my trouble I am impatient.”
“Wait, wait! All will be 井戸／弁護士席.”
“I can’t see how I am to 勝利，勝つ 解放する／自由な of the trouble, Alice dear.”
“非，不，無 of us can see, Bernard. But we are in God’s 手渡すs. He will help us. See, He has given you a 避難 here till your innocence is 証明するd.”
“And how long will I keep this 避難?” said 血の塊／突き刺す, gloomily. “If that young imp Judas learns from Victoria that I am here—”
“Then you can escape to another place. But, Bernard, I have something to tell you.” Alice looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and took a letter out of her pocket 慎重に. “This is from Julius. He says that he saw you in London.”
“Ah!” Bernard read the letter hurriedly. “My 二塁打—my half-brother, Michael.”
“Your half-brother! I never knew you had one.”
“Nor did I, till Durham 設立する it out from Mrs. Gilroy.”
The next ten minutes was taken up by Bernard in explaining what the lawyer had learned from Mrs. Gilroy. Alice was 極端に astonished and 利益／興味d, and やめる agreed that it was possible the half-brother might be the 有罪の person. “And it explains Mrs. Gilroy’s 告訴，告発 of you,” said Alice, thoughtfully.
“Without 疑問. Mrs. Gilroy never liked me. But do you believe Michael is the real 相続人?”
“No,” said Alice, 堅固に. “Mrs. Gilroy would have （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the money and the 肩書を与える for her son had there been a true marriage. There is something wrong, Bernard. I don’t know what it is, but I feel sure that Mrs. Gilroy is not so 安全な・保証する about her position as she pretends to be.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Bernard, putting the letter into his pocket, “Durham will tell us what she says.”
Then occurred one of those coincidences which occur in real life やめる as often as they do in novels. Durham suddenly entered the room, looking 乱すd. He saluted Alice, then turned to his （弁護士の）依頼人—“Mrs. Gilroy!” he exclaimed.
“What of her?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す. “Has she 自白するd?”
“She has left the Hall, and no one knows where she is!”
The lovers 星／主役にするd at Durham when he made this startling 告示, for startling it was, considering how necessary Mrs. Gilroy’s 証拠 was to procure the freedom of 血の塊／突き刺す. He sat 負かす／撃墜する wiping his 直面する—for he had ridden over 地位，任命する-haste—and looked 過度に chagrined.
“When did she go?” asked Bernard, who was the first to find his 発言する／表明する.
“Goodness knows,” replied the lawyer in 悩ますd トンs. “She left 早期に this morning without 説 she was going. 行方不明になる Randolph heard the news at breakfast. One of the grooms 明言する／公表するd that he had seen Mrs. Gilroy 運動ing in a 農業者’s 罠（にかける） to the 駅／配置する at Postleigh, about seven o’clock.”
“Perhaps she will come 支援する.”
“No! She has taken her box with her. She had only one, I believe. I daresay she has taken fright over what she let out to me the other day about that precious son of hers”—here Durham remembered that, so far as he knew, Alice was ignorant of Michael 血の塊／突き刺す’s 存在. She 解釈する／通訳するd the look.
“You can speak 自由に, Mr. Durham,” she said. “Bernard has just told me all about the 事柄.”
“Good,” said the solicitor, evidently relieved, as it did not necessitate his entering into a long explanation, of which he was rather impatient. “Then you know that Bernard and I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う Michael 血の塊／突き刺す—”
“He has no 権利 to that 指名する,” said Bernard, peremptorily.
“井戸／弁護士席, then, Michael Gilroy, though for all we know his mother may not have a 権利 to that 指名する either. But to come to the point. This 見えなくなる of the woman makes me more 確かな than ever that she alone can tell the story of that night.”
“And she won’t tell it if it 罪を負わせるs her son,” said Alice.
“No, that’s 確かな . I made 調査s—”
“You must have been quick about it,” 観察するd 血の塊／突き刺す, ちらりと見ることing at his watch. “It is barely three o’clock.”
“I went at once to make 調査s,” said Durham. “Mrs. Gilroy ordered the 罠（にかける） 夜通し and had her box 除去するd, though how she managed it without the servants at the Hall knowing, I am not 用意が出来ている to say. But she did, and went to the Postleigh 駅／配置する. There she took a ticket to London. She is lost there now”—here Durham made a gesture of despair—“and goodness knows when we will 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on her again.”
“I can tell you that,” put in Alice, briskly, and both men looked inquiringly at her. “She will 再現する when she is able to 設立する the fact that Michael is the 相続人.”
“Which means that she must 証明する her own marriage, if there was any—begging your 容赦, 行方不明になる Malleson—to have taken place 事前の to that of Walter 血の塊／突き刺す with Signora Tolomeo.”
“My uncle will be able to 証明する that.”
“I’ll see him about it, as there is some difficulty in knowing where your parents were married, Bernard. Your father kept the marriage a secret from your grandfather. Afterwards, Sir Simon received your mother at the Hall, and was 公正に／かなり friendly with her. I don’t think he ever became やめる reconciled to your father.”
“井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席!” said Bernard, あわてて, “let us leave that point alone for the 現在の. What are we to do now?”
“We must have a counsel of war. By the way, Conniston is stopping at the Hall till this evening, Bernard. He will be 支援する at dinner.”
Alice smiled. “I think Lord Conniston is enjoying himself.”
“You mean with 行方不明になる Randolph,” said Durham. “I devoutly wish he may take a fancy to that lady—”
“I think he has,” put in Bernard, smiling also.
“All the better. If he makes her Lady Conniston, it will be a good day’s work. Only marriage will tame Conniston. I have had no end of trouble with him. He is a 裁判，公判.”
“Oh, Lucy is a clever girl, and can guide him if she becomes his wife, Mr. Durham. And now that her 約束／交戦 is broken with Mr. Beryl, I daresay it will come off—the marriage I mean. She seems to be attracted by Lord Conniston.”
“And small wonder,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, entering at this moment. “I really think Conniston is a nice fellow—much better than Bernard, here.”
“I won’t hear that, aunt,” said Alice, indignantly.
“My dear, I always speak my mind. How are you, Durham?” 追加するd the old lady, turning on the dapper solicitor. “You look worried.”
“Mrs. Gilroy has bolted.”
行方不明になる Berengaria rubbed her nose. “The ジュース take the woman! Why has she done that? I always thought she was a bad lot.”
“Do you know anything about her, aunt?”
“Yes, I do, and much more than she likes. She’s a gipsy.”
“I thought she was,” said Durham, remembering the Romany dialect used by the housekeeper, “but she doesn’t look like a gipsy.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, rubbing her nose again and taking a seat, “she’s not a real gipsy, but I believe some tribe in the New Forest—the Lovels, I understand—選ぶd her up, and looked after her. All I know of her dates from the time she （機の）カム to Hurseton, with the gipsies. She was then a comely young woman, and I believe Walter 血の塊／突き刺す admired her.”
“My father,” said Bernard, coloring.
“I beg your 容赦, my dear,” said the old lady. “I can’t say good of your father, and I won’t say bad, so let me 持つ／拘留する my tongue.”
“No,” said Durham, rather to the surprise of the others. “Now you have said so much, 行方不明になる Plantagenet, you must say all.”
“All what?” 需要・要求するd the old lady, 積極性.
“井戸／弁護士席, you see, Mrs. Gilroy （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to have married Walter 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“Then she’s a liar,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, emphatically and vulgarly. “Why, Walter was married to your mother, Bernard, at that time.”
“Are you sure?” he asked 熱望して.
“Of course I am. I don’t make any 声明s unless I am sure. It was after the marriage; for Sir Simon—I was friends with him then—協議するd me about your father having married the Italian woman—begging your 容赦 again, Bernard. I then learned the date of the marriage and it was やめる three years afterwards that Walter saw Mrs. Gilroy. I don’t know what she called herself then. But she disappeared, and I understand from Sir Simon she married Walter under the impression he was a 選び出す／独身 man—drat the profligate!” 追加するd 行方不明になる Berengaria.
“Then the son—”
“Son!” echoed the old lady, turning to Durham, who had spoken. “You don’t mean to say there is a son?”
“Yes.” And Durham, thinking it best to be explicit, gave a 詳細（に述べる）d account of Mrs. Gilroy’s interview. 行方不明になる Berengaria listened with 広大な／多数の／重要な attention, and gave her 判決 敏速に.
“It’s as plain as the nose on my 直面する,” she said. “Mrs. Gilroy was really married as she thought, but when she （機の）カム to see Sir Simon—and that was after the death of both of your parents, my dear,” she interpolated, turning to 血の塊／突き刺す, “she must have learned the truth. I think the old rascal—no, I won’t speak evil of the dead—but the good old man”—her hearers smiled at this—“the good old saint was sorry for her. He made her the housekeeper and 約束d to 供給する for her after his death.”
“Five hundred a year, she says,” put in Durham.
“Ah! I can’t conceive Simon 血の塊／突き刺す parting with money to that extent,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, dryly, “特に to one who had no （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon him どれでも.”
“You don’t think she had.”
“ジュース take the man! Don’t I say so? Of course she hadn’t. Walter 血の塊／突き刺す deceived her—begging your 容赦 for the third time, Bernard—but Sir Simon 行為／法令／行動するd very 井戸／弁護士席 by her. I will say that. As to there 存在 a son, I never heard. But if this—what do you call him?”
“Michael Gilroy.”
“井戸／弁護士席, if Michael Gilroy is the image of Bernard, who is the image of his father in looks, though I hope not in 行為／行う, there is no 疑問 that he was the man 認める by Mrs. Gilroy, who killed Sir Simon. Of course, she will fight tooth and nail for her son. I daresay—I am 納得させるd that it is 恐れる of what she said to you, Mr. Durham, that has made her go away. And a good riddance of bad rubbish, say I,” 結論するd the old spinster, vigorously, “and for goodness’ sake, where’s the 昼食? I’m 餓死するing.”
This speech 刺激するd a laugh, and as everyone’s 神経s were rather worn by the position of 事件／事情／状勢s, it was decided to banish all その上の discussion until the meal was over. 行方不明になる Berengaria without 存在 told took the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “I 代表する the family in the absence of that silly young donkey,” she said.
“Oh, 行方不明になる Berengaria,” said Bernard, smiling, “if you call Conniston that, what do you call me?”
“A foolish boy, who lost his 長，率いる when he should have kept it.”
“I lost my heart, at all events!”
Alice laughed, and they had a very pleasant meal. 行方不明になる Berengaria was really fond of 血の塊／突き刺す and of Conniston also, but she liked to—as she put it—take them 負かす／撃墜する a peg or two. But whenever there was trouble, 行方不明になる Berengaria, in spite of her sharp tongue, was always to be relied upon. Her bark was five times as bad as her bite, therefore those 現在の made all allowance for her somewhat 解放する／自由な speech.
“We start 支援する at half-past four,” 発表するd the old lady, when the 昼食 was ended, “as I don’t like 運動ing in the dark. It is now four, so you have just time to talk over what is to be done.”
“What do you advise, 行方不明になる Berengaria?” asked Durham.
“I advise Bernard to give himself up, and 直面する the 事柄 out.”
“Oh, aunt!” cried Alice, taking her lover’s 手渡す.
“My dear, this 穴を開ける-and-corner 商売／仕事 is no good. And the 発見 of the likeness between Michael and Bernard brings a new element into play. If Bernard lets himself be 逮捕（する）d, the whole 商売／仕事 can be threshed out in daylight. Besides, as we stand now, that Beryl creature—drat him!—will make mischief.”
“He has 設立する out that Bernard is alive,” said Alice.
“That’s impossible!” cried Durham, waking up and sitting 明らかに on thorns. “He doesn’t know Bernard is at this 城.”
“Alice has put the 事柄 wrongly,” said Bernard, taking out the letter of Beryl. “She received this from Julius. He says he saw me in the streets of London. That means he saw Michael Gilroy.”
“Ah! And made the mistake, as everyone else seems to have done.”
“I 疑問 that, Alice,” said 行方不明になる Plantagenet, “I 疑問 that very much. It seems to me that Beryl—drat him!—knows a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than we do. It’s my opinion,” 追加するd the old lady, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する triumphantly, “that Beryl has used Michael as an 器具.”
“I think so also,” said Durham, quickly, “and it comes to this, that if I accidentally met Michael, or if he called at my office 代表するing himself as Bernard, I should 受託する him as such.”
“What for?” asked Bernard, 怒って.
“There you go with your temper,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria. “Durham is やめる 権利 and shows more sense than I 推定する／予想するd from him. The only way to get at the truth—which this Michael with his mother knows—is to give him a long enough rope to let him hang himself. I daresay if Durham won his 信用／信任, the man might 推定する on his 存在 受託するd as Bernard, and might give us a 手がかり（を与える）. What do you say, Alice? Don’t sit twiddling your thumbs, but answer.”
行方不明になる Malleson laughed. “I agree with you, aunt.”
“Of course you do. Am I ever wrong? 井戸／弁護士席?” She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
Durham answered her look. “I will go 支援する to London,” he said, “and will advertise for Mrs. Gilroy—”
“She won’t be such a fool as to obey.”
“I beg your 容赦, 行方不明になる Plantagenet; she may.”
“She won’t, I tell you.”
“Then Michael may come.”
“What! with that 殺人 hanging over his 長，率いる? Rubbish!”
“You forget Bernard is （刑事）被告. Michael can （疑いを）晴らす himself.”
行方不明になる Berengaria snorted and rubbed her nose. “Can he? then I should very much like to know how he can. Do what you like, young man, but 示す my words: your 逮捕する will catch no fish.”
“It may catch Beryl,” said Bernard, thoughtfully. “When he sees 示す advertising he will be on the look-out.”
“To have Michael 逮捕（する）d as Bernard,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria. “井戸／弁護士席, he might. And if so, all the better for you, 血の塊／突き刺す. Oh dear me”—she rose to put on her bonnet—“what a lot of trouble all this is.”
“And it rose from Bernard 存在 true to me,” said Alice, tenderly.
“As if you weren’t 価値（がある） the world,” said Bernard, 補助装置ing her to put on her cloak.
“Eh, what’s that?” said the old lady. “Hum! Bernard, your grandfather was a silly fool—no, I won’t say that—but he was an upsetting peacock. The idea of not thinking Alice good enough for you!”
“She is too good for me.”
“I やめる agree with you,” said the lawyer, laughing; “but you see, 行方不明になる Berengaria, it was not the personality of 行方不明になる Malleson that Sir Simon 反対するd to, but her—”
“I know—I know,” said the old lady tartly. “Bless the man, does he take me for an idiot.” She sat 負かす／撃墜する. “I’m a fool.”
Everyone looked at one another when 行方不明になる Berengaria made this startling 告示. As a 支配する, she called others fools, but she was chary of 適用するing the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to herself. She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. “I am a fool,” she 発表するd again. “Alice, come and sit 負かす／撃墜する. I have something to say that should have been said long ago.”
“What is it?” asked the girl, seating herself beside the old lady. 行方不明になる Berengaria, a rare thing for her, began to weep. “The 空気／公表する here is too strong for me,” she said in excuse. “All the same, I must speak out even through my 涙／ほころびs, silly woman that I am! Oh, if I hadn’t been too proud to explain to that dead peacock”—she meant the late baronet—“all this would have been 避けるd.”
“Do you mean my grandfather would have 同意d to the marriage?”
“I mean nothing of the sort, Bernard, so don’t interrupt,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, はっきりと, “but I’m a fool. Bernard, I beg your 容赦.”
“If you would come to the point, 行方不明になる Plantagenet, and—”
“I am coming to it, Durham,” she said quickly. “Don’t worry me. It is this way: Sir Simon 反対するd to Alice because he knew nothing of her 血統／生まれ.”
“I know nothing myself,” said Alice, sadly.
“井戸／弁護士席 then, I ーするつもりである to tell you now. You are perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 born and you have every 権利 to the 指名する of Malleson, though why Sir Simon thought you hadn’t I can’t say. Give me your 手渡す, my love, and I’ll tell you who you are as concisely as possible.”
Alice did as she was told, and 行方不明になる Plantagenet began in a hurry, as though anxious to get over a disagreeable 仕事. Durham and Bernard listened with all their ears. 行方不明になる Berengaria noticed this.
“You needn’t look so eager,” she said tartly; “the story is dull. Alice, do you remember that I told you I was engaged once to a wicked fool?”
“Yes—you said—”
“There’s no need to repeat what I said. I am やめる sure it isn’t edifying. I have far too long a tongue, but old age will be garrulous—drat it! 井戸／弁護士席 then, Alice, that man who said he loved me and lied was your grandfather. He married a girl with money, for then I had only my looks, and I was handsome,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, emphatically; “but George—his 指名する was George and I’ve hated it ever since—didn’t want beauty or brains. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 money, and got it, along with a weeping idiot whose heart he broke. I swore never to look on a man again, and when my father died I （機の）カム to live at The Bower. But I heard that George’s wife had died, leaving him one daughter—”
“That was me,” said Alice, あわてて.
“Nothing of the sort. I said that George—his other 指名する doesn’t 事柄 at 現在の, although it can be について言及するd if necessary—I said that George was your grandfather. The daughter grew up and married your father, who was a 陸軍大佐 in the Indian army. But both your parents died when you were young. I received you from your dying mother’s 武器 and I sent you to a convent. I couldn’t 耐える the sight of you for months,” said the old lady, energetically. “You have a look of handsome George, and handsome he was. 井戸／弁護士席 then, when you grew up and behaved yourself, I took you from the convent, and you have been with me ever since.”
“You are my second mother,” said Alice, embracing her.
“The first—the only mother,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, はっきりと. “You never knew any mother but me, and as your grandfather defrauded me of my 権利s to marry, I look upon you as my child.”
“But why did you not tell this perfectly plain story to Sir Simon?”
“Why didn’t I, Durham?” asked 行方不明になる Berengaria tearfully. “You may 井戸／弁護士席 ask that. Pride, my dear—pride. Sir Simon and I were in society together. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to marry me, and I 辞退するd. So I never became your grandmother, Bernard, and I certainly should never have had a son like your father, who is—”
“Don’t. He is my father after all.”
“Was, you mean, seeing he is dead. 井戸／弁護士席, my dear boy, I’ll say nothing about him. But Sir Simon loved me and I preferred George, who was a villain. I couldn’t 耐える to think that Sir Simon should know I had forgotten my 怒り／怒る against George to the extent of helping his grand-daughter. An unworthy feeling you all think it—of course—of course. But I am a woman, when all is said and done, my dears. And another thing—Simon 血の塊／突き刺す was too 独裁的な for me, and I wasn’t going to give any explanation. Besides which, had he known Alice, that you were George’s grand-daughter—and he hated George—he would have been more 始める，決める against the marriage than ever. And now you know what a wicked woman I have been.”
“Not wicked, aunt,” said Alice, kissing the withered cheek.
“Yes, wicked,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, sobbing, “I should have told the truth and shamed the—I mean shamed Sir Simon. Perhaps I could have arranged the marriage had I subdued my pride into obeying Sir Simon. But I couldn’t, and he was angry, and all these troubles have arisen out of my silly silence.”
“Oh, no,” said Bernard, sorry for her 苦しめる.
“Oh, yes,” cried the old lady, rising and 乾燥した，日照りのing her 涙／ほころびs. “Don’t you 否定する me, Bernard. If I had told the truth and let Sir Simon know that Alice was 井戸／弁護士席 born, he might have 同意d.”
“Not if he knew that Alice was George’s grand-daughter.”
行方不明になる Berengaria 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる. “I don’t know,” she said, moving に向かって the door. “I might have managed him, obstinate as he was. But if Sir Simon had not been angry, he would not have sent you away, Bernard, and then all this rubbish about the Red Window would not have drawn you to that dreadful house, to be （刑事）被告 of a wicked 罪，犯罪. But, oh dear me! what’s the use of talking? Here are the horses standing all this time at the door, and it’s getting on to five. Alice, come home,” and 行方不明になる Berengaria sailed out wrathfully.
The others looked at one another and smiled. Then Durham left the lovers alone and went to 補助装置 行方不明になる Berengaria into the carriage.
She was already in and caught his 手渡す. “Spare no expense to help that dear boy,” she whispered. “He must be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な. And, for goodness sake, tell Alice to come at once. Why is she drivelling there?”
“Love! 行方不明になる Berengaria, love!”
“Stuff!” said the old lady, “and a man of your age talking so. Good-bye. Alice, are you comfortable? James, 運動 on, and don’t upset us.”
行方不明になる Berengaria’s servants had been with her for a long time and were all eminently respectable. She was—needless to say—very good to them, and they adored and obeyed her in やめる a 封建的 manner. When at supper in the servants’ hall—all old and all sedate—they might have been a company of Quakers from the sobriety of their demeanor. The 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was taken by the cook, and the foot by James the coachman. Those two were married and were both fat, both 充てるd to 行方不明になる Berengaria, and both 支配者s of the other servants. The coachman swayed the little kingdom of 国内のs with his stout wife as queen.
On the very evening 行方不明になる Plantagenet （機の）カム 支援する from Cove 城, the servants were enjoying a good supper, and James was 詳細（に述べる）ing the events of the day. After this his wife narrated what had taken place during his absence. And at the 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sat Jerry, looking the picture of innocence, 占領するd with his bread and cheese, but taking everything in. The （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 伝えるd to James by the cook 関係のある to several tramps that had called, and to the 殺人，大当り of two fowls by a fox terrier that belonged to a neighbor.
“And a nice 激怒（する） the missus will be in over them,” said cook.
“You should have 始める，決める Sloppy Jane on the terrier,” said James. “Our poultry is prize birds and 価値（がある） a dozen of them snappy dogs as bite the heels of respectable folk.”
“Sloppy Jane was with me,” said a sedate housemaid. “A tramp （機の）カム to the gate asking for 行方不明になる Alice, and I couldn’t get him away.”
“What did he want with 行方不明になる Alice?” 需要・要求するd James, 積極性.
“Ah, what indeed!” said the housemaid. “I told him 行方不明になる Alice wouldn’t speak to the like of him. But he looked a gentleman, though he had a two days’ 耐えるd and was dressed in such rags as you never saw.”
“Did he go, Sarah?”
“Oh, yes, he went in a ぐずぐず残る sort of way, and I had to tie Jane up in 事例／患者 she’d 飛行機で行く on him. I didn’t want that.”
“Why not?” said the coachman, dictatorially. “Tramps is tramps.”
Sarah pondered. “井戸／弁護士席, cook and James, it’s this way,” she said, with some hesitation. “This 殺人 of old Sir Simon—” Jerry pricked up his ears at this and looked more innocent than ever.
“Go on,” said the cook, wondering why Sarah stopped.
“They said his grandson done it.”
“And that I’ll never believe,” cried James, 続けざまに猛撃するing the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “A noble young gentleman Mr. Bernard, and many a half-栄冠を与える he’s given me. He never did it, and even if he did, he’s dead and gone.”
Sarah drew 支援する from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “I really forgot that,” she whimpered. “It must have been his ghost,” and she threw her apron over her 長，率いる.
“What’s that, Sarah? A ghost! There’s no such thing. Whose ghost?”
“Mr. Bernard’s,” said Sarah, looking 脅すd, as she 除去するd her apron. “Oh, to think I should have lived to see a ghost. Yes, you may all look, but that tramp, ragged and torn, was Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す. Don’t I know him 同様に as I know myself?”
“Sarah,” said James, while the cook turned pale and Jerry listened more 熱望して than ever, “you rave in a crazy way.”
“Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, there’s no knowing,” cried Sarah, hysterically, “but the tramp was Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す, and I forgot he was dead. His ghost—it must have been his ghost. No wonder Jane 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 飛行機で行く at him.”
“Mr. Bernard’s ghost wanting to see 行方不明になる Alice!” said cook. “Get along with you, Sarah! He must be alive. I don’t believe all the papers say. Perhaps he wasn’t 溺死するd after all.”
“We must 問い合わせ into this,” said James, magisterially and feeling for his glasses. “Oh, by the way”—he drew a dirty envelope out of his pocket—“here’s something for you, young shaver.” He threw it across to Jerry. “I was sitting in the kitchen in his lordship’s 城 and 存在 waited on by a dark-注目する，もくろむd wench. I told her of us here and について言及するd you. She said she knew you and asked me to give you that. And, to be sure, she would know you,” 追加するd James, half to himself, “seeing Mrs. Moon is your grandmother, and a 罰金 人物／姿／数字 of a woman. But touching this here ghost—”
Jerry rose from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 退却／保養地d to a corner of the warm room to read his 公式文書，認める. But he kept his ears open all the time to the coachman’s 調査 of Sarah’s doings with the tramp. The 公式文書，認める was from Victoria asking Jerry to come over and see her, and 明言する／公表するing that there was a gentleman stopping at the 城. “There’s something queer about him, Jerry, as he keeps himself very much to himself. Also he knows your whistle as you whistles to me, which is funny. Can’t you come over and see me?” This, with all allowance for mis-（一定の）期間ing, was what Jerry deciphered. Then he thrust the 公式文書，認める into his pocket and returned to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
“He had an awful cough, this tramp,” said Sarah.
“Ghosts don’t cough,” 発言／述べるd cook.
“This one did awful, and he looked that pale and thin as never was.”
“He went away in 幅の広い daylight?” asked James.
“It was getting dark—about five maybe. I was sorry for him, and I would have let him in to see 行方不明になる Alice, he seemed so disappointed.”
“Ah, Sarah, it’s a pity you didn’t let him in.”
“But, Mr. James, you can a-耐える tramps.”
“Or ghosts,” 追加するd the cook, fearfully.
“It were no tramp and no spectre,” said the coachman. “I see it all.” He looked solemnly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the company. “This was Mr. Bernard come to see if 行方不明になる Alice will help him. He’s alive, God be 賞賛するd!”
“Amen,” said the cook, 屈服するing her 長，率いる as though in church.
“And if he comes again, we will let him in and say nothing to the police.”
“I should not,” said Sarah; “he looked so sad and pale. Oh dear me! and such a 罰金, handsome young gentleman he was, to be sure.”
“We will 断言する to be silent,” said James, solemnly, “seeing as we are all sure Mr. Bernard never killed old Sir Simon.”
“I’d never believe it if a 陪審／陪審員団 told me,” said the cook.
“Young Jerry, 断言する to be silent.”
“Oh! I’m 飛行機で行く, Mr. James,” said Jerry, easily; “but who is Mr. Bernard? and why did he kill Sir Simon?”
“He didn’t, and he’s the 現在の baronet at the Hall, young Jerry. You don’t chatter or I’ll thrash you within an インチ of your life.”
“Oh, he won’t talk,” said the good-natured cook. “He’s an angel.”
Sarah snorted. She was not so impressed with Jerry’s angelic 質s as the 残り／休憩（する） of the company. However, Jerry, who had his own 推論する／理由s to retire, slipped away unostentatiously and read Victoria’s letter for the second time. Then he talked to himself in a whisper.
“He’s alive after all,” he said, “and he’s stopping at that 城. I daresay the old girl”—he thus profanely 述べるd his mistress—“went over to there to see him with 行方不明になる Alice. And they brought him 支援する, dropping him on the way so that he could get into the house 静かに. He knows my whistle. No one but him could know it, as he heard me on that night. What’s to be done? I’ll go out and have a look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He may come 支援する again.”
Jerry was too young to be so exact as he should be. There were several 欠陥s in his argument. But he was too excited to think over these. It never struck him that 行方不明になる Plantagenet could have 密輸するd 血の塊／突き刺す easier into the house by bringing him in her carriage after 断言するing James to secrecy, than by letting him approach the house in the character of a tramp. But it was creditable to the lad’s 観察 that he so quickly conjectured the mysterious stranger at the 城 should be Bernard. Jerry knew that Conniston was a の近くに friend of 血の塊／突き刺す’s, and saw at once that Bernard had sought the 避難 of the 城 where he would remain undiscovered. But for Victoria’s hint Jerry would never have guessed this. It was his 義務 to communicate this knowledge to Beryl, but for 推論する／理由s of his own connected with the chance of a reward or a 賄賂 to 持つ／拘留する his tongue, from someone who could 支払う／賃金 better than Beryl—say Lord Conniston—Jerry 決定するd to wait 静かに to see how things would turn out. 一方／合間 he strolled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the fowls, where he thought it likely the tramp—if he was a tramp—might come. If not a tramp he might come this way also as the easiest to enter the grounds.
The poultry yard was carved out of a large meadow by the 味方する of the gardens. It ran 支援する a かなりの distance from the high road, and at the far end was 盗品故買者d with a thin 農園 of elms. Wire netting and stout 盗品故買者s surrounded the yard, and there was a gate 開始 on to the meadow aforesaid. Jerry hovered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する these 管区s watching, but he did not 推定する／予想する any luck. However, the boy, 存在 a born bloodhound, waited for the sheer excitement of the thing.
Now it happened that 行方不明になる Berengaria had left the house of a pair of Cochin fowls 打ち明けるd. She would have gone out to lock it herself but that she was so 疲れた／うんざりした. All the same, she would not 委任する／代表 the 義務 to her servants, as she considered they might not 遂行する／発効させる the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 適切に. Finally Alice 申し込む／申し出d to go, and, after putting on a 厚い waterproof and a large pair of rubber boots which belonged to 行方不明になる Plantagenet, she 投機・賭けるd out. Thus it was that she paddled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the yard with a lantern and （機の）カム into the 近隣 of Jerry. That 怪しげな young man すぐに thought she had heard of Bernard’s coming and had come out to 会合，会う him. He snuggled into a corner 近づく the gate and watched as best he could in the 不明瞭.
It was 注ぐing rain, and the sky was 黒人／ボイコット with 速く-moving clouds. These streamed across the 直面する of a haggard-looking moon, and in the 欠陥s of the 勝利，勝つd 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the rain in a perfect drench.
Alice, with her dress drawn up, a lantern in one 手渡す and an umbrella of the Gamp 種類 延長するd above her 長，率いる, 投機・賭けるd into the yard, and locked up the precious fowls. Then she （機の）カム 支援する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the gate to see if it was 閉めだした. To her surprise it was open. Rather annoyed she の近くにd it again, and put up the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Then she took her way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the 味方する of the house to enter by the 前線 door.
Jerry followed with the step of a red Indian. He was rewarded.
Just as Alice turned the corner of the house, she heard a groan, and almost つまずくd over a 団体／死体 lying on the flower-bed under the 塀で囲む of the house. At first she gave a slight shriek, but before she could step 支援する the man clutched her feet—“Alice! Alice!” moaned the man. “Save me!—it’s Bernard.”
“Bernard here,” said Alice, with a shudder, and wondered how he had come from the 城. She turned the light on to his 直面する, and then started 支援する. This was not Bernard.
In the circle of light she saw—and Jerry slinking along the 味方する of the 盗品故買者 saw also—a pale, thin 直面する with a wild look on it. The hair was long and matted, there was a scrubby growth on the chin, and the 注目する，もくろむs were sunken for want of food. Still it was Bernard’s 直面する, and but that she had seen him on that very afternoon, she would have been deceived, until she had made a closer 知識 with the tramp. But Alice, having heard the story of Mrs. Gilroy’s son, knew at once that this 哀れな creature was Michael. He was 代表するing himself to her as Bernard, and, mindful of Durham’s advice, after the first start of alarm she 決定するd to 扱う／治療する him as though she believed he was her lover.
“Can you get to your feet?” she said, touching him, although her soul shuddered within her when she thought what the man had done.
“Yes,” said Michael, hoarsely, and tried to rise.
She 補助装置d him to his feet but his 負わせる almost made her 沈む. “I must get the servants,” said she, trying to 解放する／撤去させる herself.
“No! no!” said the man in a 発言する／表明する of hoarse terror. “They will give me up. Remember what I have done.”
Alice did remember indeed, and shuddered again. But it was needful for the （疑いを）晴らすing of Bernard that she should carry on the comedy so as to 拘留する the man. A word from her, that she knew who he really was, and he would 飛行機で行く at once—when all chance of saving 血の塊／突き刺す would be at an end. Therefore she half led, half dragged him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner of the house in the 運動ing rain. Jerry waited till the two disappeared and the last gleam of the lantern 消えるd. Then he went 支援する to the kitchen unconcernedly.
“Where have you been?” asked James, 厳しく.
“Looking to see if the poultry gate was all 権利,” said Jerry. “You see, Mr. James, a tramp might come in there.”
“It was your 義務 to shut it.”
“I have shut it,” said Jerry, with assumed sulkiness.
“Now don’t you give me your lip, young sir, or I’ll knock your を回避する—do you hear? Any tramps about?”
“No,” said Jerry, mendaciously, “all’s 安全な.” And, with a wonderful sense in a lad of his age, he said no more. Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する to cards with the cook, and never made a 独房監禁 について言及する of what was going on in the 前線 of the house. As he やめる 推定する／予想するd, 行方不明になる Plantagenet never sent for any of the servants. “They’ll manage the 職業 themselves,” thought Jerry, playing cheerfully. When he retired to bed he had a wonderful lot to think about, and more than ever he 決定するd to watch which way the 勝利，勝つd blew so as to make as much money out of his knowledge as possible. Jerry was a marvellously precocious 犯罪の and knew much more than was good for him. 行方不明になる Berengaria would have fainted—unaccustomed as she was to indulge in such 証拠不十分—had she known the 肉親，親類d of 青年 she 避難所d under her roof.
But poor 行方不明になる Berengaria had her 手渡すs 十分な. She left the 前線 door open for the return of Alice, and heard it の近くに with a bang. At once she started from her seat before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 製図／抽選-room to rebuke the girl for such carelessness, but her 怒り／怒る changed to astonishment when Alice appeared at the door streaming with wet and supporting a man. “Aunt!” cried Alice, dropping the man in a heap and 熱望して の近くにing the door. “Here’s Bernard!”
“Bernard!” exclaimed 行方不明になる Plantagenet, 星／主役にするing.
“Yes, yes!” said Alice, passing over and pinching her aunt’s arm. “See how pale he is and hungry. He escaped, and has come for us to save him. If the police—”
The man on the 床に打ち倒す, who was in a half stupor, half rose. “The police—the police!” he said thickly, and his wild 注目する，もくろむs glared. “No. I will 自白する everything. Alice, I am—I am—” He dropped again.
By this time 行方不明になる Plantagenet, 受託するing the hint of Alice’s pinch, was beginning to しっかり掴む the 状況／情勢. She scarcely relished having a 殺害者 under her roof, but for the sake of Bernard she felt that she also must 援助（する） in the deception. But she could not conceive how Michael could have the audacity to pass himself off as Bernard to one who knew him so intimately as Alice. At the same time, she saw the wonderful likeness to 血の塊／突き刺す. He and Michael might have been twins, but Michael had not the mole which was his brother’s distinguishing 示す. Still, unless Michael knew all about Bernard’s life, unless he was educated like him, unless he knew his ways and tricks and manners, it was impossible that he should hope to deceive Alice or even 行方不明になる Berengaria herself.
Also there was another thing to be considered. How （機の）カム the man in this 苦境? He had received one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs from Sir Simon in the beginning of October, and therefore must have plenty of money. Yet here he was—thin, haggard, in squalid rags, and evidently a 追跡（する）d 逃亡者／はかないもの. It was not a comedy got up to deceive them, for both women saw that the man really was 苦しむing. He was now lying in a stupor, but, for all that, he might have sense enough to know what they said, so both were 用心深い after a ちらりと見ること 交流d between them.
“We must take Bernard up to the turret-room,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, 敏速に. “He’ll be all 権利 to-night and then we can send for Payne to-morrow. Help me with him, Alice.”
“But, aunt, the servants—”
“They will 持つ／拘留する their tongues. I’ll see to that.”
“Bless you,” murmured the half stupefied man. “I can’t thank you for—Oh! if you only knew all! I want to tell you something.”
“Never mind just now,” said the old lady, はっきりと. “Try and get up the stairs supported by Alice and myself. Then we’ll put you to bed and give you something to eat.”
“Will I be 安全な?” asked the man, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する anxiously.
“やめる 安全な. Do you think I would let you be taken, Bernard?” said Alice, although her soul sickened in her at the deception.
“I—信用—you,” said Michael, with a strange look at her. “I am ill and dirty, and—and—but you know I am Bernard,” he burst out in a pitiful 肉親，親類d of way.
“Yes, of course you are. Anyone can see that,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, as Alice didn’t answer. “Help him up, Alice.”
The two dragged the man up the stairs painfully, he 努力する／競うing his best to make his 負わせる light. 行方不明になる Berengaria 認可するd of this. “He’s got good stuff in him,” she said, when they led him into the small room, which took up the whole of the second 床に打ち倒す of the turret.
“He always had,” said Alice, 温かく, and for the sake of the comedy.
But 行方不明になる Berengaria frowned. She 適用するd what she said to Michael.
Then 行方不明になる Berengaria sent Alice downstairs to heat some ワイン, and made Michael go to bed. He was as weak as a child, and 簡単に let her do what she liked. With some difficulty she managed to put him between the sheets, and then washed his 直面する and 手渡すs. Finally, on Alice returning with the ワイン and some bread, she fed him with sops of the latter dipped into the former. After this, as Michael 陳列する，発揮するd symptoms of drowsiness, she 用意が出来ている to leave him to a sound sleep. “And Payne shall see you to-morrow.”
“But I’ll be 安全な—安全な,” said the sick man, half starting up.
“Of course. 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and sleep.”
Michael strove to say something, then sank 支援する on his pillows. The two hurried out of the room and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs feeling like conspirators. Not until they were 安全な in the 製図／抽選-room with the door の近くにd did they 投機・賭ける to speak, and then only did so in whispers. Alice was the first to make a 発言／述べる.
“If I hadn’t seen Bernard this very day, I should have been deceived, aunt. Did you ever see so wonderful a likeness?”
“Never,” 認める 行方不明になる Berengaria. “But how the ジュース”—she was always a lady given to strong 表現s—“does the man 推定する／予想する to pass himself off to you as Bernard? There’s lots of things Bernard has said about which he must know nothing.”
“I can’t understand it myself. Perhaps he （機の）カム to tell the truth.”
“Humph!” 行方不明になる Berengaria rubbed her nose. “I don’t think a man who would commit a 殺人 would tell the truth. My flesh creeped when I touched him. All the same, there’s pluck in the fellow. A pity he is such a scamp. Something might be made of him.”
“Do you think he has got himself up like this to—”
“No, no!” snapped 行方不明になる Plantagenet, “the man’s illness is 本物の. I can see for myself, he’s only 肌 and bone. I wonder how he （機の）カム to be in such a 苦境?”
“Perhaps he will tell us.”
“He’ll tell lies,” said the old lady, grimly. “And for the sake of Bernard we’ll pretend to believe him. Wait till I get Durham on to him. He won’t 嘘（をつく） then. But the main point is to keep him. He is the only person who can get Bernard out of the trouble.”
“What shall we do, aunt?”
“Nurse him up in that room, telling the servants that we have a guest. They need not see him. And Payne can cure him. When he is cured we will see what Durham says. That young man’s clever. He will know how to を取り引きする the 事柄. It’s beyond me. Now we must go to bed. My 長，率いる is in a whirl with the excitement of this day.”
Before 行方不明になる Berengaria could communicate with Durham, he had left the 城 for town. On 審理，公聴会 this from Bernard, the old lady at once sent up to him a 十分な 報告（する）／憶測 of the arrival of Michael at the Bower under the 指名する of 血の塊／突き刺す.
“He is now a trifle better,” wrote 行方不明になる Berengaria, “but having 苦しむd from 広大な／多数の／重要な privations he is still ill, and, so far as I can see, is likely to keep to his bed for some time. Payne is …に出席するing to him and says he needs careful nursing and tonics. He is so weak as to be scarcely able to talk, which is perhaps all the better, as Alice and I might 誘発する his 疑惑s. We have 受託するd him as Bernard, and when you come 負かす／撃墜する you can question him either in that character or as Michael. To tell you the truth, I am sorry for the boy—he is only twenty-one or thereabouts, and I think he has been misguided. After all, even he may not have committed the 罪，犯罪, although he was certainly with Sir Simon on that 致命的な night. The servants—with the exception of my own especial maid, Maria Tait—know nothing of the man’s presence in the turret 議会. And you may be sure that I am taking care Jerry Moon learns nothing. But I shall be glad when you can come 負かす／撃墜する to take the 事柄 out of my 手渡すs. I am much worried over it. Conniston comes over daily to see Lucy Randolph at the Hall, but he is so feather-brained a creature that I don’t care about ゆだねるing such a secret to him. Nor do I wish Bernard to know. With his impetuosity, he would probably come over at once, and run the chance of 逮捕（する）. The whole 事柄 is in your 手渡すs, Durham, so 令状 and tell me what I am to do. At all events I have a 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of Bernard’s 二塁打, and you may be sure I shall not 許す him to go until this mystery is （疑いを）晴らすd up.”
In reply to this 圧力（をかける）ing epistle, Durham wrote, telling 行方不明になる Berengaria to wait for three or four days. He was advertising for Tolomeo, and hoped to see him at his office. If, as Durham thought, the Italian had been with Sir Simon on that night, something might be learned from him likely to 証明する the presence of Michael in the room. The examination of Michael—which Durham 提案するd to make, would then be （判決などを）下すd much easier. The lawyer, in 結論, やめる agreed with 行方不明になる Plantagenet that Conniston and Bernard should not be told. “I hope to be with you by the end of the week,” he finished.
“ジュース take the man,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, rubbing her nose. “Does he think I can wait all that time?”
“I don’t see what else you can do, aunt,” said Alice, when the letter was read. “And this poor creature is so weak, that I do not think he will be able to speak much for a few days. All we have to do is to nurse him and ask no questions.”
“And to let him think we believe him to be Bernard.”
“Oh, he is やめる 納得させるd of that,” said Alice, quickly. “I suppose he hoped I would think his altered looks might induce me to overlook any 欠如（する） of resemblance to Bernard.”
“Yes, but he must guess when you talk you will find him out, seeing you know much of Bernard that he cannot know.”
“Perhaps that is why he 持つ／拘留するs his tongue,” said Alice, rising. “But we must wait, aunt.”
“I suppose we must,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, dolefully. “Drat the whole 商売／仕事! Was there ever such a coil?”
“井戸／弁護士席 then, aunt, will you leave it alone?”
“Certainly not. I ーするつもりである to see the thing through. 借りがあるing to my reticence to Sir Simon about your parents, Alice, I am really 責任がある the whole 商売／仕事, so I will keep working at it until Bernard is out of danger and married to you.”
“Ah!” sighed 行方不明になる Malleson. “And when will that be?”
“Sooner than you think, perhaps. Every day brings a surprise.”
One day certainly brought a surprise to Lucy Randolph. She learned that Conniston loved her, though, to be sure, his たびたび（訪れる） visits might have shown her how he was losing his heart. She was glad of this as she admired Conniston exceedingly, and, moreover, wished to escape from her ぎこちない position at the Hall. When Bernard （機の）カム 支援する and married Alice, she would have to leave the Hall and live on the small income allotted to her by the generosity of the dead man. It would be much better, as she truly thought, to marry Conniston, even though he was the poorest of peers. One can do a lot with a 肩書を与える even without money, and Lucy was wise in her 世代. Moreover, she was truly in love with the young man, and thought, very rightly, that he would make her a good husband.
As usual, Conniston, having taken into his 長，率いる that Lucy would be an ideal wife, 追求するd his 控訴 with characteristic impetuosity. He （機の）カム over daily—or almost daily—to 血の塊／突き刺す Hall, and, finally, when Lucy broke off her 約束／交戦 to Beryl, he told her of the どの辺に of Bernard. Lucy was 圧倒するd and delighted.
“To think that he should be alive after all,” she said. “I am so pleased, so glad. Dear Bernard, now he will be able to enjoy the fortune and the 肩書を与える, and marry Alice.”
“You forget,” said Conniston, a trifle dryly, “Bernard has yet to 証明する his innocence. We are all trying to help him. Will you also give a 手渡す, 行方不明になる Randolph?”
Lucy 星／主役にするd at him with 広範囲にわたって-open 注目する，もくろむs. “Of course I will, Lord Conniston,” she said heartily. “What do you wish me to do?”
“In the first place, tell me if you sent a boy to bring Bernard to Crimea Square?”
“No. I know the boy you mean. He is a lad called Jerry Moon. Julius 設立する him selling matches in town, ragged and poor. He helped him, and the other day he procured him a 状況／情勢 with 行方不明になる Berengaria.”
“He is there now. But he—we have 推論する／理由 to believe—is the boy who 誘惑するd Bernard to Crimea Square.”
“I know nothing about that,” said Lucy, 率直に. “Why not ask the boy himself? It would be 平易な.”
“We will ask the boy すぐに,” replied Conniston, evasively, not wishing at this juncture to tell her that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する of everyone was to 妨げる Jerry thinking he was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. “Should you 会合，会う the boy say nothing to him.”
“I will not, and I am not likely to 会合，会う the boy. He is usually in 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s poultry yard, and I rarely go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する there.” Lucy paused. “It is strange that the boy should 行為／法令／行動する like that. I wonder if Sir Simon sent him to fetch Bernard, and arranged the Red Window as a 調印する which house it was?”
“The Red Window. Ah yes! Mrs. Webber saw the light, and—”
“And Julius afterwards didn’t. I know that. It was my fault. When we drove up in the carriage on that terrible night I saw the Red Light, and wondered if Sir Simon had arranged it as a 調印する to Bernard. When I saw Bernard in the hall I was not astonished, for I thought he had come in answer to the light. I went upstairs, and after …に出席するing to Sir Simon, I went to the window. The lamp was before it, and stretched across the pane was a red bandanna handkerchief of Sir Simon’s. I took that away, so you see how it was Julius did not see the light.”
“Why did you 除去する the handkerchief?” asked the puzzled Conniston.
“井戸／弁護士席, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save Bernard if possible, and I thought if the Red Light which had drawn him were 除去するd, he could make some excuse. Julius knew about the Red Light, and, as he hated Bernard, I fancied he would use it against him. But really,” 追加するd 行方不明になる Randolph, wrinkling her pretty brows, “I hardly knew what I was doing, save that in some vague way I fancied the 除去 of the handkerchief might help Bernard. Is that （疑いを）晴らす?”
“Perfectly （疑いを）晴らす,” said Conniston, “and I am glad I know this. May I tell Bernard and Durham?”
“Certainly. I want to do all I can to help Bernard.”
“Ah, you are a good woman,” said Conniston, 熱望して. “I wonder if you could make a chap good?”
“It depends upon the chap,” said Lucy, shyly.
“I know a chap who—”
“Please stop, Lord Conniston,” cried Lucy, starting up in 混乱. “I have heaps and heaps to do. You 妨げる my working.”
Her hurried flight 妨げるd Conniston from putting the question on that occasion. But he was not daunted. He 解決するd to 提案する as soon as possible. But Lucy thought he was making love too ardently, and by those arts known to women alone, she managed to keep him at arm’s length. She was anxious that Bernard should be （疑いを）晴らすd, that he should （問題を）取り上げる his rightful position, and should receive 支援する the Hall from her, before Lord Conniston 提案するd. Of course, Lucy was ready to 受託する him, but, sure of her fish, she played with him until such time as she felt 性質の／したい気がして to 受託する his 手渡す and heart and 肩書を与える and what remained of the West fortune. Conniston, more 決定するd than ever to 勝利，勝つ this adorable woman, （機の）カム over 定期的に. But Lucy skilfully kept him off the dangerous ground, whereby he fell deeper in love than ever. Then one day, she appeared with a blue-covered 調書をとる／予約する, the contents of which so startled them that love-making was 延期するd to a more convenient season.
“Fancy,” said Lucy, running to 会合，会う Conniston one afternoon as soon as he appeared at the 製図／抽選-room door, “I have 設立する the diary of Mrs. Gilroy.”
“That’s a good thing,” said Conniston, 熱望して. “She knows more of the truth than anyone else. We must read her diary.”
“Will that be honorable?” said Lucy, 保持するing her 持つ／拘留する of the 調書をとる／予約する.
“Perfectly. One does not stand on 儀式 when a man’s neck is at 火刑／賭ける. Mrs. Gilroy’s diary may save Bernard’s life. She knew too much about the 殺人, and fled because she thought Durham would come and question her.”
“Oh! Was that why she ran away?”
“Yes! A woman like Mrs. Gilroy does not take such a course for nothing. She’s a clever woman.”
“And a very disagreeable woman,” said Lucy, emphatically. “But what did she know?”
Conniston wriggled uneasily. He was not やめる 確かな whether he せねばならない tell Lucy all that had been discovered, and, had he not been in love with her, he would probably have held his tongue. But, after some reflection, he decided to speak out. “You are, of course, on Bernard’s 味方する,” he said.
“Yes. And against Julius, who hates Bernard. I will do anything I can to help Bernard. I am sure you can see that,” she 追加するd in a most reproachful manner.
“I know—I know. You are the truest and best woman in the world,” said Conniston, 熱望して, “but what I have to tell you is not my own secret. It 関心s Bernard.”
“Then don’t tell me,” said Lucy, coloring 怒って.
“Yes, I will. You have the diary and I want to read it. To know why I do, it is necessary that you should learn all that we have discovered.”
“What have you discovered? Who killed Sir Simon?”
“No. We are trying to 追跡（する） 負かす／撃墜する the 暗殺者. And Mrs. Gilroy’s diary may tell us.”
“I don’t see that.”
“You will, when you learn what I have to say.” And Conniston 関係のある everything 関心ing the 誤った marriage and the half-brother of young 血の塊／突き刺す. “And now, you see,” he finished triumphantly, “Mrs. Gilroy is fighting for her son. It is probable that she has 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the events of that night in her diary.”
“She would not be such a fool, if her son is 有罪の.”
“Oh, people do all manner of queer things. 犯罪のs who are very 隠しだてする in speech いつかs give themselves away in 令状ing. You were at the theatre on that night?”
“Yes, with Julius; so neither of us had anything to do with the 事柄, if that is what you mean.”
“I mean nothing of the sort,” said Conniston, quickly. “How can you think I should 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う you?”
“You might 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う Julius,” said Lucy, suspiciously, “and although we have quarrelled I don’t want to 害（を与える） him.”
“Would you rather have Bernard hanged?”
“Oh!” Lucy burst into 涙／ほころびs and impulsively threw the 調書をとる／予約する into Conniston’s （競技場の）トラック一周. “Read it at once; I would rather save Bernard than Julius.”
Conniston availed himself of this 許可 at once. He took away the diary with Lucy’s 許可, and carried it in 勝利 to the 城. Here he and Bernard sat 負かす／撃墜する to master its contents. These astonished them かなり. Conniston made out a short and concise account of the events of that 致命的な night, for the 利益 of Durham. They were as follows:
Mrs. Gilroy, it appears, thought that her son, Michael, was really and truly in America. She had no 疑惑 that the lover of Jane Riordan was her son, but truly believed from the description that he was young 血の塊／突き刺す whom she hated—as she plainly 明言する／公表するd in several pages. When the 推定するd Bernard went away before six, he did not call again at ten o’clock. The man that called, Mrs. Gilroy 主張するd, was Bernard, and not her son. He saw Sir Simon and after a 嵐の interview he 出発／死d.
“Why then doesn’t she 告発する／非難する me of the 罪，犯罪?” said 血の塊／突き刺す.
“Wait a bit,” said Conniston, who was reading his precis. “This diary is meant for her 注目する，もくろむ alone. Still, she may have thought it might 落ちる into the 手渡すs of another person, and therefore made her son 安全な. Michael called before ten—for then, Bernard, you were with Durham and myself. Michael saw Sir Simon, and then Mrs. Gilroy, pretending the man was you, says he 出発／死d, leaving your grandfather alive. See! here’s the bit,” and he read, “Sir Simon was alive after Mr. 血の塊／突き刺す left the house.”
“Go on,” said Bernard. “If I am innocent, why did she 告発する／非難する me?”
“Because I believe her son is 有罪の. He left Sir Simon dead. Mrs. Gilroy 設立する the 団体／死体, knew what had occurred, and then ran out on 審理，公聴会 Jerry’s whistle knowing she would 会合，会う you. It’s all plain.”
“Very plain,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, emphatically. “A 正規の／正選手 罠（にかける）. Go on.”
“Afterwards, and の直前に a ４半期/4分の1 past ten, there （機の）カム a （犯罪の）一味 at the door. Mrs. Gilroy went, and there she 設立する Signor Tolomeo, who asked to see Sir Simon. She took him up the stairs, and left him to speak with Sir Simon. What took place she did not know, but she was sitting below working, and heard the door の近くに. It was just before a ４半期/4分の1 to eleven that she heard this.”
“About the time I （機の）カム,” muttered Bernard.
Mrs. Gilroy—as appeared from the diary—ran up to see if the master was all 権利. She 設立する him strangled, and with the handkerchiefs tied over his mouth and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck. Then she ran out and 設立する 血の塊／突き刺す at the door. He had come 支援する again, and Mrs. Gilroy said she （刑事）被告 him. She then 明言する／公表するd in her diary that she looked upon Bernard as an 従犯者 after the fact. He had 雇うd Guiseppe Tolomeo to kill his grandfather, and then （機の）カム to see if the 行為 had been 遂行する／発効させるd 完全に. Mrs. Gilroy ended her diary by 明言する／公表するing that she would do her best to get both the Italian and his 甥 hanged.
“Very much 強いるd to her,” said Bernard, when Conniston 結論するd reading, and beginning to walk to and fro. “井戸／弁護士席, it seems my uncle is the 有罪の person, Conniston.”
“I don’t believe it,” said 刑事, 堅固に. “Mrs. Gilroy is trying to 保護物，者 her son. I believe he killed him.”
“If we could only find Michael,” said Bernard, dolefully.
“Ah! Things would soon be put 権利 then,” replied Conniston, and neither was aware that the man they wished to see was at that very moment lying in the turret 議会 at the Bower, “or even Mrs. Gilroy. Could we see her, and show her the diary, she might put things straight.”
“I believe she left the diary behind on 目的,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, with some ill-humor. “I can’t believe that Tolomeo killed Sir Simon.”
“What 肉親，親類d of man is he?”
“A very decent chap in his own way. His 血 is hot, and he has a temper something like the one I have 相続するd from my mother, who was Guiseppe’s sister. But Tolomeo is not half bad. He has the credit for 存在 a scamp, but I don’t think he deserves it.”
“Can’t you see him and show him the diary?”
“No. I don’t know his どの辺に. However, Durham, at my request, has put an 宣伝 in the papers which may bring him to the office, then we can see how much of this story is true. Certainly, Mrs. Gilroy may have seen him at the house on that night.”
“What would he go for?”
“To ask my grandfather for money. He was always hard up. Sir Simon hated him, but if Guiseppe was hard up he wouldn’t mind that. I daresay Tolomeo did see Sir Simon, and did have a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, as both he and grandfather were hot-血d. But I don’t believe my uncle killed Sir Simon,” said Bernard, striking the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
“井戸／弁護士席,” drawled Conniston, slipping his precis and the diary itself into an envelope, “I don’t see what he had to 伸び（る）. Tolomeo, from your account of him, would not commit a 殺人 without getting some money from doing it. But the best thing to do, is to take this up to Durham and see what he thinks.”
“I’ll come too,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, excitedly. “I tell you, 刑事, I’m dead tired of doing nothing. It will be better to do what 行方不明になる Berengaria 示唆するs and give myself up.”
“Wait a bit,” 説得するd 刑事. “Let me take this up to Durham, and if he agrees you can be 逮捕（する）d.”
Bernard was unwilling to wait, but finally he 産する／生じるd sullenly to Conniston’s arguments. 刑事 with the precious 小包 went up to town alone, and Bernard did what he could to be 患者.
Durham was much excited when he read the account which Conniston had 抽出するd from Mrs. Gilroy’s diary. However, he 拒絶する／低下するd to give an opinion until he read the diary itself. He then told 刑事 that the 発見 had been made in the nick of time.
“The Italian is coming to see me to-morrow,” he said, showing a letter. “I advertised that he would hear of something to his advantage if he called, as Bernard wants to help him. When he comes, you may be sure that I shall get the truth out of him.”
“Do you think he’s 有罪の, 示す?”
“It is hard to say,” replied Durham, shaking his 長，率いる. “The whole 事例／患者 is so mixed that one doesn’t know who is 有罪の or innocent.”
“Save Bernard,” put in Conniston, lighting a cigarette.
“Certainly. However, we may learn something of the truth from—”
“Not Mrs. Gilroy,” said Conniston quickly, “unless you have 後継するd in finding her.”
“No, I have not been so lucky. She has 消えるd altogether. But Beryl may be able to tell something.”
“But he won’t.”
“I am not so sure of that. We have Jerry in our 手渡すs, and that young scamp is in the 雇用 of Beryl. He will have to explain how the boy （機の）カム to 誘惑する Bernard to Crimea Square in time to be （刑事）被告.”
“Why not ask Jerry?”
“Because Jerry would すぐに run away. No, I’ll wait. Perhaps Michael may speak out. He’s ill enough.”
“Michael?” echoed Conniston in amazement. “What of him?”
“Oh, the dickens!” said Durham in やめる an unprofessional way, and stood up to warm himself at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his favorite 態度. “I didn’t ーするつもりである to tell you that.”
“Tell me what?”
“That we had caught Michael Gilroy, or 血の塊／突き刺す, or whatever he chooses to call himself.”
“Have you caught him? 井戸／弁護士席, I’m hanged!”
“I hope he won’t be,” said Durham, grimly. “I did not catch him myself. He （機の）カム one night last week to the Bower to see 行方不明になる Malleson.”
Conniston jumped up with an exclamation. “That is playing a daring game,” he said. “Why, the fellow must know that she would 位置／汚点／見つけ出す him.”
Durham pinched his chin and 注目する，もくろむd Conniston. “I can’t understand what his game is myself,” he said slowly. “Of course, so far as looks go, the fellow is the 二塁打 of Bernard without the distinguishing 示す of the mole.”
“You have seen him then?”
“Yes. A day or two ago. I asked 行方不明になる Plantagenet to pretend that she and 行方不明になる Malleson believed him to be Bernard. They have done so with such success that the boy—he is no more, 存在 younger than Bernard—is lying in bed in the turret-room やめる under the impression that he has bamboozled the lot of us. Of course,” 追加するd Durham, looking 負かす／撃墜する, “he may be 信用ing to his illness to still その上の 増加する the likeness to Bernard, which, I may say, is 十分に startling, and to 供給（する） any little differences.”
“That’s all jolly 罰金,” said 刑事, getting astride of a 議長，司会を務める in his excitement, “but Bernard and Alice, 存在 lovers, must have many things in ありふれた about which this man can’t know anything.”
“やめる so. And 行方不明になる Malleson knew he wasn’t Bernard, seeing that the real man is at your 城. But even without that knowledge I don’t think she would long have been deceived. Michael, putting aside his marvellous resemblance, is a ありふれた sort of man and not at all 井戸／弁護士席 educated. If you can image Bernard as one of the ありふれた people, without education and polish, you have Michael.”
“What a 神経 that Michael must have. How does he carry it off?”
Durham shrugged his shoulders. “The poor chap is not in a 条件 to carry off anything,” he said; “he’s lying pretty 井戸／弁護士席 worn out in bed, and Payne says it will be a long time before he is himself. I think he is 簡単に pleased to know he has been 受託するd as Bernard, and is glad to 延期する an explanation in 事例／患者 he’ll be turned out.”
“There’s no danger of that,” said 刑事. “My aunt wouldn’t turn out a cat in that 明言する／公表する, much いっそう少なく a human 存在.”
“Oh, 行方不明になる Berengaria seems to have taken やめる a fancy to the man. She 宣言するs there’s pluck in him, and—”
“But seeing he is a 犯罪の—a 殺害者—”
“We don’t know that he is, Conniston, and this”—Durham laid his 手渡す on the diary—“goes to 証明する his innocence.”
“Bosh!” said 刑事, jumping up. “I believe Mrs. Gilroy 用意が出来ている that diary and left it out so that 行方不明になる Randolph would 減少（する） across it. If anyone killed Sir Simon it was Michael.”
“Or Beryl.”
“He was at the theatre.”
“I know, but he managed to get the 行為 done by someone else. I really can’t give an opinion yet, Conniston,” said Durham 再開するing his seat, with a shrug; “to-morrow, when I see this Italian, I may learn something likely to throw light on the 事例／患者. 合間 go 支援する and tell Bernard I am working hard.”
“That goes without the speaking,” said his lordship, lightly; “we know what a 労働者 you are, 示す. But Bernard wishes to take a 手渡す in the game.”
“Then he shall not do so,” said Durham, はっきりと. “If he appears at this juncture all will be lost. I have a 計画（する）,” he 追加するd, hesitating.
“What is it?” 需要・要求するd the curious Conniston.
“Never you mind just now. It has to do with Mrs. Gilroy 存在 drawn from her hiding-place. I’ll tell you what it is after I have seen Tolomeo. But the success of my 計画（する） depends upon Bernard keeping in the background. If you tell him about Michael—”
“He’ll be over like a 発射. And after all, 示す, it’s not pleasant to think a fellow is masquerading as you with the girl you love.”
“Bernard must put up with that,” snapped Durham, who was getting cross. “His neck depends upon my 管理／経営 of this 事件／事情／状勢. Should he go to Hurseton he will be 認めるd by everyone, let alone Jerry, who would at once tell Beryl. You know what that means.”
“I know that Beryl is playing for a big 火刑／賭ける he won’t land,” said Conniston, grimly, and walked に向かって the door. “All 権利, 示す, I’ll sit on Bernard and keep him 静かな. But, I say, I want to tell you I am in love with—”
“Conniston, I will certainly throw something at your 長，率いる if you don’t （疑いを）晴らす. I have enough to do without listening to your love—”
“Not 地雷. She is—井戸／弁護士席 there, I daresay your 神経s are thin. I do wish all this 商売／仕事 was ended. You used to be no end of a chap, and now you are as cross as a 殴打／砲列 mule and twice as obstinate.”
Lord Conniston talked himself out of the office, and went 負かす／撃墜する to Cove 城 by a later train. Here he managed to pacify the impatient Bernard, no 平易な 仕事. But the lessons of that week taught 刑事 patience, a 質 he had always sadly 欠如（する）d.
True to the 任命 made by letter, Signor Tolomeo appeared at Durham’s office and was at once shown in. He was a tall man with a keen, clever, dark 直面する. His hair and mustache were gray and he had a 軍の 外見. In his 耐えるing there was 広大な／多数の／重要な dignity, and it could be seen at a ちらりと見ること that he had good 血 in his veins. It was true what Sir Simon had said. The Tolomeo family had been nobles of the Sienese 共和国 for many a century, and although their 現在の-day 代表者／国会議員 was poor in pocket and played the violin for a living, yet he looked a 広大な／多数の／重要な lord. But his dark 注目する，もくろむs had a somewhat 無謀な 表現 in them, which showed that Tolomeo 欠如（する）d what is called moral 原則.
Durham received him politely and 示すd a seat 近づく his desk with a smile. Tolomeo, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 儀礼, 屈服するd and sat 負かす／撃墜する. Then he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his large 注目する，もくろむs on the lawyer with an 問い合わせing 空気／公表する, but was too astute to say anything. He had been brought here on an errand, the 趣旨 of which he knew nothing; therefore he waited to hear what Durham had to say before he committed himself.
“Signor Tolomeo,” said the lawyer, “you were surprised to see my 宣伝?”
“I was indeed,” replied the Italian, who spoke excellent English. “Our last interview was not 特に pleasant.”
“This may be still いっそう少なく so,” 再結合させるd Durham, dryly; “but as it 関心s your 甥 Bernard, perhaps you will be frank with me.”
“Ah, poor Bernard!” said the uncle. “He is dead.”
“No. He is alive.”
“Gran Dio!” Tolomeo started from his seat in a somewhat theatrical manner. “What is this you say, signor?”
“I say that he is alive, but in hiding. I tell you this because I know you like Bernard and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる his 親切 to you.”
“Yes! The boy is a good boy. He has been very 肉親，親類d to me. Although,” 追加するd Tolomeo, with a somewhat 冷笑的な 空気／公表する, “I do not deserve it. Ah, signor, the want of money makes us all sad rascals.”
“That depends upon ourselves,” said Durham, somewhat stiffly. “No man need be a rascal unless he likes.”
“Money can make a good man or a bad one,” 主張するd the Italian.
“I don’t agree with you. But this is not what I wish to talk about, Signor Tolomeo. You are pleased that Bernard is alive.”
“Very pleased. But I 信用 he will escape.”
“Ah! Then you believe he is 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪.”
“He—or the other one.”
“What other one?” asked Durham, はっきりと.
Tolomeo looked 直接／まっすぐに at the lawyer. “Before I speak out,” he said, “it will 始める，決める my mind at 残り／休憩（する） to know what you mean.”
“Does that hint you want money?”
“Money is always a good thing, and I need it 不正に,” said Guiseppe shrugging, “but, as this regards my own 甥, I am willing to 援助（する） him without money. I loved my sister, his mother, and she was 不正に 扱う／治療するd by that old man!” Tolomeo’s 注目する，もくろむs flashed. “He 侮辱d her, and we—the Tolomeo nobles—were 広大な／多数の／重要な lords in Siena when your England was wild forest and savage peoples.”
“Did you tell Sir Simon this when you saw him on that night?”
The Italian started up in some alarm. “What? You say I was with this English miser when he died?”
“No, I don’t say that. But I say you were at the house on that very night, and about the time the 殺人 was committed. For all I know, signor, you may be able to say who killed him.”
Guiseppe, 新たな展開ing his hat in his 手渡すs, looked 熱心に at Durham with his dark 注目する，もくろむs. “Signor, be explicit,” he said.
“I’ll explain myself 完全に,” said Durham. “You can sit 負かす／撃墜する again, signor. Bernard,” he continued, when the Italian obeyed this request, “相続するs his grandfather’s 所有物／資産／財産, and, of course the 肩書を与える. He wants to help you, and 提案するs to give you five hundred a year as soon as possible.”
“Ah! That is good of him,” said Tolomeo, gratefully.
“But,” went on Durham, with 強調, “Bernard cannot give you this income until he is 正式に put in 所有／入手 of the 広い地所; and he cannot take 所有／入手 of the 広い地所 until he is （疑いを）晴らすd from this 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 殺人. Now you can help me to （疑いを）晴らす him.”
“Signor,” said the Italian at once, “I thought Bernard was dead; that, as the papers said, he had been 溺死するd crossing the river. But now that I know he is alive, you can 命令（する） my services without money. All the same,” 追加するd Tolomeo, smiling and showing his white teeth, “a little five hundred a year will make me a 広大な／多数の／重要な lord in Siena, to which town I shall return.”
“After helping Bernard?” 警告するd Durham.
“Of course. I will not leave the country till Bernard is seated in his proper place, and married—I understand he is to be married.”
“I believe so. But he must first be able to 直面する his fellow-men in safety,” said the lawyer, quickly. “Now, signor, you 収容する／認める that you were at the house in Crimea Square on that night.”
“Yes, why not? I went to see Sir Simon. I walked to the Hall in Essex to see him. He had gone to town; I 設立する out where, and I （機の）カム 支援する to see him. On that night I went some time before ten o’clock.”
“I know that,” said Durham. “Mrs. Gilroy 認める you. She says she took you up to Sir Simon, and that you quarrelled with him.”
“It is true, we had words.”
“And then you left the house without seeing her. Behind you, によれば Mrs. Gilroy, you left the dead 団体／死体 of Sir Simon.”
Tolomeo started up as though about to run away, but すぐに afterwards sat 負かす／撃墜する. “I don’t suppose you have called me here to make an 逮捕（する）, signor,” he said. “I am innocent, but I 収容する／認める that I thought there might be trouble should it be known I was in that house on the night. I therefore kept silent. But now I know that my 甥 is alive and （刑事）被告 of the 罪，犯罪, I will speak out. It was Mrs. Gilroy who 認める me, but it was not Mrs. Gilroy who let me out. I left Sir Simon perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 when we parted, and he 約束d to help me the next day.”
“Oh! And the next day you heard of his death?”
“No, I heard of his death on that night. I was hanging about the house when Bernard escaped. I 選ぶd up—but I will tell you that later, signor, listen to my tale—it is strange but true. 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する what I say, for this I am 用意が出来ている to 断言する to in a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律. I should have seen you before and spoken had I known that Bernard was alive, but thinking he was dead I did not talk as I fancied there might be danger to me.”
“There is danger if what Mrs. Gilroy 宣言するs is true.”
“直面する her with me. What does she say?”
“I do not know where she is,” 自白するd Durham, and 関係のある how the diary had been 設立する, and explained the contents so far as they bore on the 告訴，告発 of Tolomeo. He listened attentively.
“Oh, what a wicked woman!” he said 熱心に when Durham ended. “I do 保証する you, signor, that I am innocent. Listen! I called to see Sir Simon before ten on that night. I sent up my 指名する. The woman you speak of brought 支援する a message that her master would see me.”
“One moment,” put in Durham. “Did you see a red light in the window?”
“Yes. There was a lamp 近づく the window although the room was lighted with electric lamps. A red handkerchief was stretched across the window. But I know of the Red Window at the Hall,” said the Italian, with a shrug. “My sister used to signal to me. I guessed that Sir Simon was making a signal to Bernard.”
“Are you sure of that?”
“He told me so himself,” said Tolomeo, 静かに, “and it was because he thought I might know where Bernard was that he saw me. He said he would 許す Bernard and help me. We had some words, as he called me—a Tolomeo—指名するs which I could not hear 静かに. But afterwards he said he would help me, and then he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Bernard. 行方不明になる Randolph told him of the use she had made of the Red Window, so in this London house he did the same thing, hoping that Bernard might see the light and enter. If Bernard had,” said the Italian, with 広大な／多数の／重要な earnestness, “all would have been 井戸／弁護士席.”
“Do you know if Sir Simon sent a boy to bring Bernard?”
“No. I do not know. Sir Simon said nothing of that. He only put the lamp behind the handkerchief in the hope that Bernard might come to the house. For all he knew Bernard might have learned where he was staying. I think the old man was sorry he quarrelled with my poor 甥,” said Tolomeo, with earnestness.
“井戸／弁護士席, after arranging this you left Sir Simon?”
“Not すぐに. Mrs. Gilroy （機の）カム in and said that someone 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Sir Simon. He heard her whisper to him, and said I could go away, telling Mrs. Gilroy to send up the stranger. She went away. I followed, and opened the door myself.”
“The 前線 door?”
“Yes. But when I was going out I heard Sir Simon call over the stairs. He asked me to return. I の近くにd the door and did so.”
“Ah!” said Durham, making a 公式文書，認める. “Mrs. Gilroy thought you had left the house. She said so in her diary. Then she （機の）カム upstairs?”
“No,” said Tolomeo, “she did not. I went 支援する to the room. Sir Simon said he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to be 現在の, as he had a disagreeable interview. He made me hide behind a curtain. I did so. Then the door opened and Bernard entered.”
“What!” Durham started from his seat. “That’s impossible.”
“Of course it is,” 再結合させるd the Italian, smiling; “but I 保証する you, signor, the man who entered I took to be Bernard. He was—”
“Michael, the son of Mrs. Gilroy. I know that.”
“Ah! And how?” asked Tolomeo, surprised and rather 悩ますd. “I hoped to astonish you by this.”
“井戸／弁護士席, it’s a long story. I’ll tell it after you tell me yours. Michael entered dressed as a 兵士.”
“Yes,” said Tolomeo, more and more surprised by the extent of the lawyer’s knowledge. “I thought he was my 甥 until I heard his conversation. Then I knew that this was Mrs. Gilroy’s son and that she had been deceived by Walter 血の塊／突き刺す in a 誤った marriage. Sir Simon told Michael that he was tired of 補助装置ing him, and （刑事）被告 him of making love to the housemaid. The boy—he is but a boy, signor—定評のある this. Then Sir Simon said that Michael had (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd his 指名する for one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs.”
Durham started up again. “What! Ah!” he said. “So that was a 偽造, and I thought Sir Simon gave him the check. It was 栄誉（を受ける）d.”
“Yes. Sir Simon said he knew it was a 偽造, for the bank sent the check to him. But he said nothing about it so as to spare this Michael. But he said also that if Michael did not leave the country he would 起訴する him. Michael retorted and there was a quarrel. I thought he would have struck the old man, so I （機の）カム out. When Michael saw me he grew pale and, 開始 the door, ran downstairs and out into the 霧. I followed to bring him 支援する, as Sir Simon said, ‘Follow him.’“
“Why did Michael run away?”
“I do not know. But he did. I went into the 霧 and followed him to the High Street. Then I lost him. As I turned out of the square I 小衝突d past a man. It was under a lamp-地位，任命する and I saw his 直面する. He was in evening dress and was walking quickly. He entered the house by the door I had left open.”
“And who was that?” asked Durham, curiously.
“Julius Beryl.”
“Impossible! He was at the theatre.”
“He was; but he （機の）カム 支援する,” said Tolomeo, putting his 手渡す in his pocket. “Listen. I ran up to the High Street, but could see nothing of Michael. I walked about for long. Then I （機の）カム 支援する before eleven. I 設立する the door open, I saw Bernard in the hall, and heard that he was （刑事）被告. I thought he was Michael returned. He escaped. I was by the railings on the opposite 味方する of the street. As he ran he dropped a handkerchief. See!” Tolomeo produced it. “It is 示すd ‘J. B.’“
Durham snatched the handkerchief. A faint smell of chloroform ぐずぐず残るd about it still. Beryl’s 初期のs were in the corner. Durham looked up very pale.
“Yes,” said Tolomeo, “that man killed Sir Simon.”
On 審理，公聴会 from Tolomeo that Beryl was the 有罪の person, Durham was not so surprised as he might have been. He had always 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that Julius was in some way connected with the 罪，犯罪, although he had not thought him 本人自身で 有罪の. But the story of Guiseppe, and the 生産／産物 of the handkerchief 示すd with Beryl’s 指名する seemed to put the 事柄 beyond 疑問. Durham remembered how Conniston had always said that when the lost handkerchief was 設立する the 暗殺者 would be identified. 明らかに his prophecy had come true. Here was the handkerchief, so fortunately 選ぶd up by Tolomeo, and it belonged to Julius. Also Julius, によれば the Italian, had entered the house in Crimea Square about the time the 殺人 was supposed to have been committed.
“And there’s no 疑問 that Beryl sent Jerry for Bernard, so that he might be brought to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for 告訴，告発,” thought the lawyer when Tolomeo had gone. “The whole thing was a 工場／植物. I 推定する／予想する he arranged to go to the Curtain Theatre so as to have an アリバイ. But the theatre is 近づく Crimea Square and it would be 平易な for Beryl to slip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する between the 行為／法令／行動するs. Humph! Evidently he did kill the old man—this handkerchief is proof enough, to say nothing of Tolomeo’s 証拠. What’s to be done next?”
The question was answered next day while Durham was still puzzling over the 事柄. Julius himself made his 外見, as meek-looking and 穏やかな as ever. The lawyer received him coldly and was on his guard. It was difficult to know why Beryl should 支払う／賃金 a visit to an avowed enemy. But Julius soon explained the 推論する／理由 for his call.
“I have something 極端に 私的な to say to you, Mr. Durham,” he 発言／述べるd in a confidential way, and after 保証するing himself ostentatiously that the door was の近くにd.
“I am not your 合法的な 助言者,” said Durham, quickly.
“You are Bernard’s.”
“I was Bernard’s, you mean.”
“Does that intimate that you have quarrelled with Bernard?”
“You forget,” said the solicitor, looking at him はっきりと. “Bernard is supposed to be dead.”
“I don’t think you ever believed that,” said Beryl, smiling.
“That has nothing to do with you.”
“Oh yes, it has. See here, Durham, I wrote to 行方不明になる Malleson some time ago, 明言する／公表するing that I had seen Bernard in London.”
“So I understand,” said Durham, calmly. “Why did you not stop him?”
“I was not quick enough. He walked on the other 味方する of the street, and before I could cross over, which was difficult on account of the traffic, Bernard disappeared. Then I was not やめる sure if he really was alive. Now I am.”
“Indeed?” said Durham, with a qualm, for he fancied Julius might have learned of 血の塊／突き刺す’s どの辺に.
“Yes! That young Moon wrote a letter to me 説 that Bernard had come to the Bower, 餓死するing and in rags.”
It was on the tip of Durham’s tongue to say that no 疑問 Jerry had been placed as a 秘かに調査する at the Bower, but he 抑えるd this 発言／述べる. He 堅固に believed that Julius was a 殺害者, but as yet he saw some difficulty in bringing the 罪，犯罪 home to him. He thought it would be best to give the man rope enough to hang himself. In other words, to listen 静かに to what he had to say and 行為／法令／行動する accordingly. Durham did not like having anything to do with such a scoundrel, but in the 利益／興味s of 血の塊／突き刺す he had to smother all feelings save 厳密に professional ones. He therefore 限定するd himself to silence, and to looking inquiringly at Beryl.
“You don’t seem surprised,” said Julius, annoyed.
“Because I can hardy believe your 声明. Jerry may be making a mistake.”
“Oh no. I went 負かす／撃墜する on the 領収書 of his letter, and 主張するd on seeing my cousin. 行方不明になる Plantagenet—as I knew she would,—否定するd that he was there; but afterwards, when I 脅すd to bring the police on to the scene, she gave way and let me see Bernard.”
“You are sure, then, that Bernard committed the 罪，犯罪?”
“Wait one moment, Mr. Durham,” said Beryl, wagging his finger in a most irritating way. “Let us understand one another 明確に. You know, and you have known for some time, that Bernard was at the Bower?”
“I am not bound to answer that question,” said the lawyer, stiffly.
“Bernard answered it for you. He told me you had been to see him, and that in spite of the change in his looks you knew who he was.”
Durham drew 人物／姿／数字s on his blotting-paper. He wondered if Julius really believed the man at the Bower to be Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す, or if he was trying to learn what he—Durham—thought himself. After some reflection the lawyer 解決するd to 受託する Michael as the man in question. Julius could not かもしれない know that the real Bernard was alive, and therefore it would be as wise to keep the knowledge from him until such time as light would come to show Durham how to move. “Yes,” he said at length, throwing 負かす／撃墜する his pen and taking up a position on the hearth-rug. “I was 知らせるd by 行方不明になる Plantagenet that Bernard had sought 避難 with her, and I went 負かす／撃墜する to see him.”
“Why did you not tell me?” asked Julius, はっきりと.
Durham shrugged his shoulders. “By your own showing, seeing you wished to call in the police, you are not a friend to Bernard,” he said. “Why should I have 召喚するd you? To 補助装置 you to 逮捕（する） him?”
“I do not wish him to be 逮捕（する）d,” said Julius, mildly. “On the contrary, I wish the poor fellow to die in peace.”
“To die—what do you mean?”
“What I say, Mr. Durham. Payne tells me that Bernard has been so exhausted by his wandering when in hiding, that he cannot 回復する. His death is only a question of days. Mind you”—Julius wagged his finger again—“I really believe he killed Sir Simon, but as he is dying, why, I shall do nothing. I am not a vindictive man. Besides,” 追加するd Julius, looking sideways at the lawyer, “Bernard and I are friends now. I am also friendly with 行方不明になる Malleson.”
“Indeed! And how did you bring that about?”
“By 事実上の／代理 straightforward and honorably, as I always do,” said the meek Julius. “行方不明になる Malleson 定評のある to me that Bernard was sadly changed by the hardships he had undergone. All the same she 認めるd him. Unfortunately, the poor fellow is too feeble to tell her of the 危険，危なくするs he underwent, so she has not had an 適切な時期 of talking much to him.”
It struck Durham from this speech that Julius was doubtful of the 身元 of Bernard with the man at the Bower. Else why should he make this 発言／述べる about Alice not having had time to question the sick man, seeing that Alice alone could 証明する if he were Bernard or not? Durham was perplexed, and wondered what Julius was 運動ing at, and how much he knew. A 手がかり（を与える） （機の）カム with the next words.
“And 存在 friends with Bernard,” went on Beryl, “he is sorry that we quarrelled. Feeling that he is not long for this world he wants to make his will in my 好意.”
Durham nearly uttered an exclamation, for all of a sudden the whole rascally 商売／仕事 became （疑いを）晴らす. Julius knew that the man at the Bower was Michael, and he was 用意が出来ている to 抽出する from him a (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd will, in the hope that the real Bernard was dead. Having made use of Michael to bring about the 告訴，告発 of 血の塊／突き刺す, he now used him to the very last to get the money. However, Durham kept his temper under, and pretended to believe that Julius was speaking in all good 約束. He 簡単に 屈服するd his 長，率いる. Every word that Julius said was weaving a rope for his own neck.
“Are you surprised then at my calling?” said Julius, anxiously.
“No,” said Durham, returning to his seat. “If 血の塊／突き刺す wishes to make a will, I suppose I am the man to draw it up. I must go 負かす／撃墜する and receive his 指示／教授／教育s.”
“I have them with me,” said Julius, bringing out a 調印（する）d letter.
Durham, inwardly boiling at this rascality, but outwardly 静める, opened the letter, while Julius kept a sharp look-out on him. He 設立する a long letter, written in the same style as Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す usually wrote, setting 前へ／外へ directions for the will. These 含むd an income of five hundred a year to Alice Malleson, and the extra allowance of four hundred to Mrs. Gilroy, making her income five hundred in all. The 残り／休憩（する） of the 広い地所, real and personal, went to Julius Beryl. Durham smiled inwardly as he read this 文書. It was 正確に／まさに the 肉親，親類d of will Julius 手配中の，お尋ね者. Michael was 簡単に his 器具, and Durham shrewdly 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that from some knowledge of the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd check Beryl had 得るd this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響（力）.
“井戸／弁護士席, it seems （疑いを）晴らす enough,” said the lawyer, laying 負かす／撃墜する the letter, “but I think 行方不明になる Malleson, seeing what she loses, should have more.”
“I think she has やめる enough,” said Julius, tartly.
“Then Mrs. Gilroy,” said Durham, pretending ignorance. “Why should Bernard leave her this extra money?”
“I can’t say. Bernard will probably tell you himself. Will you please draw out the will, Mr. Durham, and bring it 負かす／撃墜する to the Bower for 血の塊／突き刺す to 調印する?”
For the sake of 外見s Durham went on making 反対s. All these were met by Julius with infernal cleverness, until the lawyer—on the 直面する of it—had not a 脚 to stand on, as the 説 goes. Finally he 同意d to draw up the will as 教えるd by the letter, and agreed to 会合，会う Julius next day at Liverpool Street 駅／配置する to go 負かす／撃墜する with him to the Hall. Julius drew a long breath of 救済 when the lawyer so agreed, and 明らかに had no idea that he was 存在 tricked all the time.
“I am much 強いるd to you, Mr. Durham,” said he, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す, “and when I come into 所有／入手 of the 広い地所 you will find me a good （弁護士の）依頼人.”
Durham, for the sake of keeping up the deception, had to shake 手渡すs, although he loathed himself for doing so. When the door の近くにd on the arch plotter the solicitor went at once to wash his 手渡すs.
“What a 完全にする scoundrel!” said Durham to himself. “And how confoundedly clever. Of course, if the real Bernard were dead this will might stand. At all events, even if 行方不明になる Malleson could 証明する that Michael is not her lover, the new will might lead to litigation. However, as Bernard is alive and 井戸／弁護士席 we can produce him at the eleventh hour to 脅す Beryl. I am afraid that young man will be hanged after all, though I am unwilling, for the sake of the family, that things should come to that pass.”
However, Durham, true to his 任命, arrived at the 駅／配置する the next day and had the will in his pocket. Julius read it in the train going 負かす／撃墜する and 表明するd his 是認 of it. It was now Durham’s cue to behave politely to Julius, and as though he truly believed in him and in the 誤った Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す. But on the previous night he had written a long letter to 行方不明になる Berengaria, which was to be read to Alice. In it Durham told the whole of Beryl’s 計画／陰謀 to get 所有／入手 of the 所有物／資産／財産. But for obvious 推論する／理由s he said nothing of Tolomeo’s story or Beryl’s real 犯罪. He thought, very truly, that even 行方不明になる Berengaria’s 神経s could not stand 存在 brought into such の近くに 関係 with a proven 殺害者, let alone that Alice might 明らかにする／漏らす the truth out of sheer disgust. But the letter 用意が出来ている the minds of both ladies for the 死刑執行 of the will.
On arriving at the Bower the two men were met by Jerry, looking more innocent and child-like than ever. “Please, missus says will you go into the 製図／抽選-room?” said the 幼児, casting 負かす／撃墜する his 注目する，もくろむs.
Durham looked hard at the young scoundrel who was such a worthy 器具 of Beryl’s. He would have liked to 診察する him then and there touching his 誘惑するing of Bernard to Crimea Square, but the 現在の moment was not propitious, so he passed on. Julius, however, in a most benevolent way spoke to the boy—“I hope you are giving your good mistress satisfaction?”
“Oh yes, sir. But she was angry at me 令状ing and telling you about the poor sick gentleman.”
“By the way, Jerry, how did you find out about him?” asked Durham.
“I saw him arrive,” said Jerry, ingenuously. “I was in the garden when he （機の）カム. I wouldn’t have written, sir, if I had known that my dear missus 手配中の，お尋ね者 it kept dark. But Mr. Beryl was so anxious about Sir Bernard that I thought he would be glad to know he was alive.”
“How did you know this gentleman was Sir Bernard?”
“I heard James the coachman 述べる him, and then I knew.”
“All the same, Jerry,” said Julius, benevolently, “if 行方不明になる Berengaria wished the fact of Sir Bernard’s 存在 here kept 静かな, you should not have 公表する／暴露するd it even to me.”
“But I wished to 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する）,” murmured Jerry, looking up with dove-like 注目する，もくろむs. “I 借りがある you so much, sir.”
Julius smiled and patting his 長，率いる, walked on to the 製図／抽選-room. It was a very pretty comedy, but Durham was not to be taken in. He knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough that the boy was a mere 道具 and a dangerous one. As a 事柄 of fact, he did not know until later how dangerous the lad really could be.
行方不明になる Berengaria and Alice were in the 製図／抽選-room, and both smiled a welcome when the two men entered. Alice darted a look of terror and repulsion at Beryl, but as he was shaking 手渡すs with the old lady he did not see it, else he might have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. Durham guessed this and touched her 手渡す. She nodded, and when Julius shook 手渡すs with her she welcomed him again with a smile, although her very flesh crept when she touched him. As for 行方不明になる Berengaria, that indomitable old lady never turned a hair. She smiled and chatted, and was bland to Julius. He might have been her dearest friend from the 量 of attention she bestowed on him.
“So poor Bernard is going to make his will,” she said briskly. “I hope he has left Alice something.”
“Five hundred a year, and the like 量 to Mrs. Gilroy.”
“Indeed, Mr. Durham; and why to Mrs. Gilroy?”
“Bernard looks upon her as a second mother,” said Julius, あわてて; “at least he told me so. Of course, I know nothing about her. I hope, however, she will 再現する to （人命などを）奪う，主張する her 遺産／遺物.”
“There may be no chance for anyone to （人命などを）奪う，主張する 遺産／遺物s for a long time,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, tartly. “I hope Bernard will not die.”
“I hope so also,” said Alice, fervently; and she really meant it, even though she was thinking of the young scamp upstairs.
Julius shook his 長，率いる. “Dr. Payne 保証するs me he cannot live. I am glad he has decided to make this will.”
“Yes, you would be,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria ironically, and she might have been 無分別な enough to say more, but that Durham 介入するd.
“I hope 非，不，無 of the servants know that Bernard is here?”
“They all know by this time,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, calmly. “We kept the 事柄 from them as long as possible; and with Alice I waited on Bernard myself. But Jerry told the servants 同様に as Mr. Beryl.”
“Will the knowledge go any その上の?” said the lawyer, keeping up the comedy. “I don’t want Bernard 逮捕（する）d.”
“My servants will not speak under 苦痛 of 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, if that is what you mean,” said 行方不明になる Plantagenet, はっきりと. “As to Jerry—”
“He is one of your servants also,” said Beryl, softly; “but I have some 影響（力） over Jerry, and I will see that he 持つ／拘留するs his tongue.”
“You can take him away altogether,” snapped 行方不明になる Berengaria. “I don’t 認可する of having boys with long tongues in my house. Jerry had no 権利 to be hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden when Bernard arrived, much いっそう少なく to 令状 and tell you that he was here.”
“He thought I was anxious.”
“I daresay you are,” said the old dame, “to see Bernard hanged.”
“Indeed, no,” replied Julius, 真面目に. “I wish him to die in peace.”
“Having got all you can out of him,” muttered 行方不明になる Berengaria, rubbing her nose. “井戸／弁護士席,” she 追加するd はっきりと, “are we to go upstairs and 証言，証人／目撃する this will?”
“Yes! Mr. Beryl can’t 証言，証人／目撃する as he is the residuary legatee. Nor can 行方不明になる Alice, since she is について言及するd in the will. But you, 行方不明になる Plantagenet, and—”
“And yourself?”
“No. I am the executor.”
“Then Maria can 証言，証人／目撃する the will. She is my own maid and can be depended upon. Are you coming, Julius?”
“Thank you, no,” said Beryl, with a gentle smile. “I think as I have such a large 利益／興味 in the will that it is better I should remain away. I shall stay here. And you, 行方不明になる Malleson?”
“I shall stop also,” said Alice in reply to a look from Durham. “You go up with Mr. Durham, aunt.”
“Come along then,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, 急いでing out of the room; “the sooner this is over the better. Ugh! I hate wills. They put me in mind of the family 丸天井, and I can’t last long now.”
The lawyer followed, and 行方不明になる Berengaria led him up a 狭くする stair which 行為／行うd to the turret-room in which the 誤った Bernard was lying. At the foot of this stair she stopped. “Durham,” she said 突然の, “do you mean to let this man 遂行する／発効させる this 誤った will?”
“Yes. I wish Julius Beryl to commit himself beyond 解任する.”
“What will you do then?”
“I can’t say. One thing at a time. When the will is 遂行する／発効させるd we will watch Beryl’s 態度. Something will happen,” 追加するd Durham, thinking of the 罪を負わせるing handkerchief in his 所有／入手.
“Yes,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, climbing the stairs with a briskness surprising in a woman of her years, “something will happen. This poor foresworn wretch upstairs will die.”
“But I thought you said—”
“I know I did. I could help him 支援する to life with careful nursing, and I wish to do so, since I think there is good in the rascal. But Beryl, having had the will made, will—kill him. Yes,” 追加するd she, nodding, “there will be a repetition of the 罪，犯罪. I believe Beryl himself killed Simon—the old—no, he is dead. Let us be just.”
“What makes you think Julius Beryl killed Sir Simon?”
“Nothing,” snapped 行方不明になる Berengaria; “he looks like a 殺害者.” Durham smiled to himself as he went up the stairs and wondered at her acuteness in thus hitting the nail on the 長，率いる. When the will was 遂行する／発効させるd Julius certainly might 試みる／企てる to get rid of the 器具 he had used, as he had rid himself of Sir Simon, but in the house of 行方不明になる Berengaria this would be a more difficult 事柄. “And if he tries anything of that sort on,” thought Durham, “I’ll have him 逮捕（する）d at once for the first 殺人. 合間, let us see how far he will proceed with the 陰謀（を企てる）.”
The young man lying in bed was very weak. His 直面する was thin and pale and his scrubby 耐えるd was now longer. He looked haggard and anxious, and started up when the door opened. “It is only Mr. Durham and I, Bernard,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria in a soft 発言する／表明する. “We have come about the will.”
Michael raised himself on his 肘. “Have you got it?” he asked.
“Yes,” said Durham, producing the 文書. “行方不明になる Plantagenet, will you please call up your maid to 証言，証人／目撃する it?”
While the old lady rang the bell and Michael read the will, the lawyer looked closely at the 無効の. He was wonderfully like Bernard, and but that Durham knew that the real 血の塊／突き刺す was in another place he might have been deceived. Michael was clever enough to feign illness as an excuse for talking little, as he evidently dreaded to say much lest Alice or Durham should question his 身元. The whole deception was cleverly carried out. Michael even 試みる／企てるd to account for any difference in his 署名.
“I feel so weak I can’t 令状 as 堅固に as I used to,” he said, when the maid entered the room. “So you must not be surprised if my 署名 is unlike my usual one.”
“If it is as good as the 令状ing in your letter, I shan’t complain,” said Durham, wheeling a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく to the bed.
Michael looked at him はっきりと, and seemed relieved by this 発言／述べる. He evidently thought that all was 井戸／弁護士席 and 安全な, and heard Durham read the will with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs. Then, raising himself on his 肘, he 調印するd his 指名する with 明らかな difficulty. It was wonderfully like the 署名 of Bernard. 行方不明になる Plantagenet and Maria appended their 署名s as 証言，証人／目撃するs. Then Durham put the will into an envelope and 用意が出来ている to go 負かす／撃墜する. Michael stopped him.
“示す,” he said, using the 指名する Bernard usually called the lawyer by, “don’t you think I am looking better?”
“I think you are very ill,” said Durham, gently.
“But you don’t think I’ll die?”
“I hope not. With nursing you may get better.”
Michael’s 直面する assumed an 表現 of terror. “I won’t die,” he moaned, 沈むing 支援する. “I want to get 井戸／弁護士席 and enjoy myself.”
“Hush! hush!” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, 倍のing the 着せる／賦与するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, “no more of this unhealthy talk. You will get 井戸／弁護士席.”
With Durham they left the room while Maria remained to …に出席する on the 患者. “井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, in a low 発言する／表明する, “you see he 推定する／予想するs to get 井戸／弁護士席, now that he has 調印するd the will. I daresay he will disappear. The 団体／死体 of Bernard will be 設立する, and Michael will 株 the 広い地所 with Beryl.”
“I don’t think so,” said 行方不明になる Plantagenet, grimly. “Beryl will now 殺人 this poor reptile, and take all the money to himself.”
“I 恐れる his 期待s will be disappointed,” said the lawyer, dryly.
A 自白
At the request of 行方不明になる Berengaria, Durham stopped to dinner; but not even the necessity of keeping Julius in a fool’s 楽園 could make the old lady 延長する the 招待 to him. Beryl did not mind. He knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that he was no favorite with 行方不明になる Plantagenet, and often wondered why she was so polite to him. A scoundrel himself, Julius was always 怪しげな of others, and 絶えず strove to learn why 行方不明になる Berengaria, whose honest character he knew, 陳列する，発揮するd such 儀礼 に向かって him. Then he thought it was because Bernard 存在 in her house she was afraid lest he should be 逮捕（する）d through the instrumentality of his cousin should not tact be shown. Julius 出発／死d やめる 満足させるd in his own mind that he had solved the problem of 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s 行為. Had he known the real 推論する／理由 he would not have gone away so complacently.
Before 出発／死ing, Julius saw Jerry and told him—amongst other things—that he would have to leave 行方不明になる Plantagenet because of his having meddled with 事柄s which did not 関心 him. During the interview 行方不明になる Berengaria （機の）カム along and the 事柄 was explained to her. She 辞退するd to 許す Beryl to 干渉する.
“Mind your own precious 商売／仕事, young man,” she said. “I am やめる able to look after the boy myself.”
“But he has behaved 不正に,” 勧めるd Julius, meekly.
“So he has, and I’d give him a good whipping. However, I am not going to 解任する him for this. Jerry, go to the kitchen and mind your P’s and Q’s, or I’ll know the 推論する／理由 why. And now, Mr. Beryl”—the old lady dropped a grim curtsey—“good-bye.”
Julius 出発／死d smiling and in no wise 感情を害する／違反するd at the grimness of 行方不明になる Berengaria. “I’ll soon be able to do without the lot of them,” he thought, as he walked to the 鉄道 駅／配置する, “once the 広い地所 is in my 所有／入手, and I’ll keep away from this place. Lucy will have to turn out of the Hall, as I won’t have her stopping, after the way in which she has 扱う／治療するd me. I believe she is in love with that bounder of a Conniston. However,” he 追加するd enigmatically, “I know my own knowing.”
He did not know Durham’s, however, and would have been かなり agitated had he learned what that gentleman said to the two ladies after his 出発. Not only to them but to Lord Conniston himself. That young gentleman arrived with Lucy の直前に dinner. Lucy had come over to the meal, and Conniston, on his way 支援する to Bernard at the 城, thought he would 減少（する） in. Of course, as the astute lover ーするつもりであるd, he was asked to dinner.
The meal passed off excellently, as everyone was in good spirits. The lawyer had hinted that Bernard would soon be 解放する／自由な, and 約束d to tell the company all that he had discovered after dinner. When the meal was ended they all went 支援する to the 製図／抽選-room and sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the solicitor, who 開始するd his recital. 事前の to starting, 行方不明になる Berengaria went up to see Michael, and returned 明言する／公表するing that he was much better. “I believe he will get 井戸／弁護士席,” she said.
“Of course,” 観察するd the lawyer, ironically, “the comedy is nearly at an end. The will has been 調印するd. Now Michael will disappear to 許す Beryl to get the 広い地所s.”
“He will have to 供給（する） a 死体 then,” said Conniston, coolly.
“Oh, I daresay he will,” 再結合させるd Durham, shrugging. “After the 見えなくなる of Michael I know 正確に／まさに what will happen. A 団体／死体 much 分解するd will be 設立する in the Thames, and will be 認めるd by Julius as that of Bernard’s. Any 死体 will do, so long as the 直面する cannot be 認めるd.”
“Drat the man!” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, emphatically. “You can’t get a 死体 without 殺人ing someone, and I should think that Beryl creature has had enough of that sort of work.”
“Oh, but Julius did not kill Sir Simon,” said Lucy, with 狼狽. “He was at the theatre with me and Mrs. Webber.”
“So I believe,” said Durham, dryly; “but tell me, 行方不明になる Randolph, did he leave you at all during the play?”
“Not till the last 行為／法令／行動する,” said Lucy. “Then he went to get something to drink, and returned before the end of the play to take us away.”
“How long was he absent?”
“Nearly half an hour. He said he had met a friend and had been talking to him.”
“Ah! Very clever of him. 井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, “I have something to tell you all. We are friends of Bernard’s, are we not?”
“Certainly,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, はっきりと, “and I know what you are going to tell us. This Beryl creature 殺人d Sir Simon when he was away from the theatre.”
“Impossible!” said Lucy and Alice in one breath.
“He could scarcely have done it in half an hour,” said Conniston.
“But he did for all that,” said Durham. “Remember, the Curtain Theatre is only ten minutes’ walk from Crimea Square. Beryl could easily slip 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and strangle Sir Simon—as he did.”
“I knew it,” cried 行方不明になる Berengaria, triumphantly. “Tell us all about it, Durham. Aha! we’ll see that reptile dancing on nothing.”
“Oh, aunt!” said Alice, turning pale.
“行方不明になる Plantagenet,” remonstrated Lucy, “don’t speak like that. I do not like Julius, and broke my 約束／交戦. I think he is tricky, and has no 原則s, but I don’t think he would—”
“Yes, he would,” 否定するd the old lady, taking a pinch of 消す. “Bah! don’t talk to me. Liar and rogue, 殺害者 and どろぼう are written all over him. My dear girls, the man is a danger to society. I want to see him hanged. He would have hanged Bernard.”
“That’s true enough,” said Conniston; “but for the sake of the family, I don’t want to see Julius hanged. So long as he tells the truth and lets Bernard take his place in society I don’t care.”
“He won’t let Bernard take his place in society,” 主張するd 行方不明になる Berengaria, 静かに. “I daresay I am vindictive, but that young reptile—ugh!” She shuddered and took another pinch of 消す.
“Are you sure he is 有罪の?” asked Lucy, timidly.
“やめる sure,” said Durham, 厳粛に. “I have 証拠,” and he produced a handkerchief.
“Tell us all about it, Durham,” said 行方不明になる Plantagenet, briskly. “The sooner we learn the truth the better. I am getting very tired of this 関係 with the Police 法廷，裁判所. I have read 探偵，刑事 novels,” 追加するd the old lady, emphatically, “and I never liked them. To have one in real life and under my respectable roof is more than I can 耐える. Durham, you have an hour before you need catch your train. Tell us all. Then you can （疑いを）晴らす out, and you, Conniston, can go also. Lucy, I shall send Jerry 支援する to the Hall with you.”
“No, please not, Jerry,” said Lucy.
“He is a scamp,” replied 行方不明になる Berengaria, after a pause. “井戸／弁護士席—井戸／弁護士席, we shall see. 合間, 凍結する our 血, Durham.”
This the lawyer proceeded to まっただ中に a dead silence. No one interrupted him until his recital was ended. To make things （疑いを）晴らす, he narrated his 発見s from the very beginning, and recounted his interview with Mrs. Gilroy, with Tolomeo and with Beryl. At the end of his story everyone looked at one another. Lucy shuddered and hid her 直面する, 圧倒するd by the 発見 of the wickedness of the man she had been engaged to. Alice was やめる pale, thinking of the 逮捕するs in which Bernard had been caught, and which were now on the eve of 存在 broken, that he might escape. Conniston said a word under his breath not 正確に／まさに fitted for the 製図／抽選-room, but which was overheard by 行方不明になる Berengaria and 認可するd by that lady.
“Thank you, Conniston,” she said, taking a pinch of 消す with relish. “Never tell me that I am not a 裁判官 of character. I knew that scamp was the 殺害者 ages ago. I said so. Now”—she 演説（する）／住所d Durham with a suddenness which made him jump—“what’s to be done?”
“I ーするつもりである to have Beryl 逮捕（する）d.”
“And then?”
“I shall make Bernard give himself up. The whole 事例／患者 must be tried in 法廷，裁判所. Also I shall have Michael 逮捕（する）d.”
“But why, if he is innocent?”
“My dear 行方不明になる Plantagenet,” said the lawyer, slowly, “Mrs. Gilroy is an important 証言，証人／目撃する in this 事例／患者. She is hiding. As soon as she sees that her son is 逮捕（する）d, and in danger of 存在 非難するd as an 従犯者 before the fact, she will come out and give 証拠 to show that he 行為／法令／行動するd 単に as the 道具 of Beryl. In a word, she will save him.”
“Which is four or five words. 井戸／弁護士席, Durham, I don’t say but what you are 権利, and if—Good gracious, what’s that?”
This was the sudden 入り口 of Maria, looking pale. She hurried up to her mistress and caught her arm. “Oh, ma’am, come to see that poor gentleman,” she said. “He is very ill—I don’t know what’s the 事柄.”
Neither 行方不明になる Berengaria nor the others were startled; it was to be 推定する／予想するd that Michael would have たびたび（訪れる） lapses in his illness.
The old lady rose at once to the occasion. “Send Jerry at once for Dr. Payne,” she said はっきりと.
“Please, ma’am, Jerry has left the house.”
“Left the house! What do you mean?”
Maria explained. “I 港／避難所’t seen Jerry since six o’clock,” she 宣言するd; “he brought me up the cup of tea you ordered for the poor sick gentleman.”
“I ordered no tea,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, with uneasiness.
“Jerry said you did, ma’am,” 固執するd the maid; “he brought it to me, and said you wished the gentleman to drink it at once. He waited while the gentleman did so, and then said he would tell you. I forgot to について言及する it, ma’am, when you （機の）カム up after dinner.”
Durham nodded 意味ありげに and rose. “I will go for Dr. Payne,” he said, walking to the door. “Is the gentleman ill?”
“Very, sir. He says he has a 燃やすing 苦痛 in his stomach.”
Durham nodded again and ちらりと見ることd at the old lady. “You were 権利,” he said 厳粛に, “there is something wrong,” and he disappeared to fetch the doctor.
“Where is Jerry gone?” asked 行方不明になる Berengaria.
“I don’t know, ma’am. James said he went out at half-past six with his 捕らえる、獲得する, complaining you had sent him away.”
“James should have stopped him, or have told me.”
“So he says, ma’am, now.”
“When it is too late,” said the angry 行方不明になる Berengaria. “Alice, come with me. Conniston, you can wait here with 行方不明になる Randolph,” and before the couple could say a word, the old lady hurried out of the room, followed by Alice. Both were 抑圧するd by a sense of 苦悩.
Michael was very ill and in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛. Sitting up in bed, he was 圧力（をかける）ing both 手渡すs to his stomach and moaning. “Oh, give me water—water,” he entreated, when the women appeared. “I am dying of かわき.”
While 行方不明になる Berengaria gave him drink, Alice looked into the tea-cup, which still stood on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside the bed. At the 底（に届く） there was a white sediment. “Something has been given to you in your tea,” she said, turning pale.
“It was some time after drinking the tea that I felt ill,” moaned Michael, 激しく揺するing to and fro. “Oh, how I 苦しむ.”
“Jerry brought the tea,” began 行方不明になる Plantagenet, when Michael interrupted her with a 叫び声をあげる.
“Jerry! Jerry! It’s Beryl’s work. Jerry did anything he told him. I believe he has 毒（薬）d me. Call him up—call him up.”
“Jerry has gone away,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, very pale.
“Lost! Lost!” moaned Michael. “Ah, this was why he made me 調印する the will—this was why—oh, heavens! how I 苦しむ—苦しむ—the 苦痛—the 苦痛. Help me—help me! I am 毒（薬）d!”
Both the terrified women looked at one another, for even 行方不明になる Berengaria, strong-minded as she was, felt her 神経 give way under this 予期しない 大災害. Then Alice 前進するd to the 病人の枕元, and from sheer 軍隊 of habit 演説（する）／住所d Michael by the 誤った 指名する he had assumed. “Bernard—”
“I am not Bernard,” he 叫び声をあげるd, 激しく揺するing and 激しく揺するing. “I will 自白する all. I am a dead man. Beryl won’t give me the money now. He wants it all to himself. He has made Jerry 毒（薬） me. I am to die as Sir Simon died. I am lost—lost—lost. Oh, what a wicked man I have been.”
“Make atonement while you can,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, taking swift advantage of the 適切な時期. “Listen. We have known for some time that you are not Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す, and—”
Michael paid no attention, but kept on 激しく揺するing in an agony of 苦痛. “Help me—save me!” he moaned. “Oh, 広大な／多数の／重要な heavens!”
“Payne will be here 直接／まっすぐに,” said the old lady. “Maria”—the maid was in the room by this time—“go 負かす／撃墜する and bring up some boiling water. We will 適用する hot flannels to his stomach.”
“一方／合間,” said Alice, when the maid ran out, “tell us about yourself, Michael.”
“Michael—Michael,” he muttered, with the perspiration beading his brow. “You know my 指名する. I thought you took me for 血の塊／突き刺す.”
“Never. Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す is alive. We pretended to believe you, so that in the end you might be induced to 自白する.”
“And now you have 毒（薬）d me.”
“Certainly not,” cried 行方不明になる Plantagenet, quickly. “Jerry gave you the cup of tea.”
“He said you told him to bring it up.”
“I did not. He brought it up himself, and has now left the house. As soon as he knew you had drunk it, he left the house. And now that I remember,” 追加するd 行方不明になる Berengaria, はっきりと, “Beryl was talking 個人として to the boy before he went away.”
“Yes! Yes! It is Beryl who has done this. Oh, I will 自白する all. It was Beryl who killed Sir Simon.”
“We know that, and—ah, here is Payne. Doctor, I am glad you have come. Do you know—”
“I know a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定,” said Payne. “Mr. Durham talked to me while we drove along. He met me half-way to Hurseton. Come, we must get to work.”
He asked Alice and Durham, who had entered, to leave the room, and began to …に出席する to the wretched man. Maria （機の）カム up with hot water and then hurried 負かす／撃墜する for oil and 情熱. Payne took up the cup which 行方不明になる Berengaria pointed out and 診察するd it. He touched the sediment with the tip of his finger and tasted it. “Arsenic,” said he.
“Good Lord!” cried the old lady, sitting 負かす／撃墜する ひどく, “and in my own house. Doctor, that boy must be 逮捕（する）d. Are you sure?”
“確かな . Arsenic has been 治めるd. That is why he feels these 燃やすing 苦痛s. Give me the oil and 情熱. We must give him an emetic, so that he may get rid of the 毒（薬）. We may save him yet.”
“You must save him!” cried 行方不明になる Berengaria, lending a 手渡す readily, “for his 証拠 is needed to 罪人／有罪を宣告する Beryl of 殺人.”
“Mr. Durham told me something of this, but not all,” said Payne, going on with the 商売／仕事. “Go 負かす／撃墜する and leave the man to me for a time, 行方不明になる Berengaria. I will call you when he is better.”
By this time Michael was almost insensible with 苦痛, but 行方不明になる Plantagenet left the room at once. Hurrying 負かす／撃墜する to the 製図／抽選-room, she 設立する the four young people waiting there with 脅すd 直面するs. Even Durham was startled by the 探検隊／遠征隊 with which Julius had carried out his 計画（する） of ridding himself of an 望ましくない 証言，証人／目撃する.
“Though he’s a fool,” said the lawyer, emphatically. “He should have made Jerry wait for a few days.”
“And to use such an obvious 毒（薬）,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria; “it is arsenic that has been 治めるd.”
“Michael will 自白する now, though,” said Alice. “I do hope he won’t die. Mr. Durham, where are you going?”
“To the Hurseton telegraph office. The doctor’s 罠（にかける） is at the door now. I wish to wire to Scotland Yard, so that Jerry may be caught.”
“Don’t go,” implored Alice, “at any time Michael may be able to speak, and I wish you to 令状 負かす／撃墜する his 自白.”
“I will go,” said Conniston, jumping up. “令状 負かす／撃墜する the wire, Durham. The sooner Jerry is 跡をつけるd the better. We shall catch Julius yet.”
“I only hope we’ll save Michael,” muttered Durham, going to 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s desk. “Come here, Conniston.”
When the wire was written—and a long one it was—Conniston made 解放する／自由な with Payne’s 罠（にかける） and drove to Hurseton, where he sent it at once to London. 合間, those in the 製図／抽選-room talked over the 事柄 and waited to hear from the doctor. After an hour he made his 外見. “He is better,” he 発表するd; “the 情熱 and oil made him sick. I think he has got rid of the 毒（薬）. He wants to see you, Mr. Durham.”
“I’ll go at once,” said the lawyer, while Alice clasped her 手渡すs.
But Payne stopped him. “No. I want the man to have a short sleep first,” he said, “and I am returning to watch beside him. I will （犯罪の）一味 the bell when he is better and able to speak.”
It was late that night or rather 早期に next morning before the 世帯 retired. 行方不明になる Berengaria, thinking the servants had better know as little as possible, sent them to bed, 保持するing only Maria to wait on her 本人自身で. Then Conniston returned, and the five sat in the 製図／抽選-room talking. About two in the morning the bell in the turret 議会 was heard to （犯罪の）一味. Durham, with 令状ing 構成要素s, 急いでd up at once. Alice 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go, but 行方不明になる Berengaria made her stop. Then she sent Conniston to the Hall to tell any servant who was waiting up that 行方不明になる Randolph would remain that night at the Bower. “And when you return, you can sleep also,” she said.
Durham 設立する Michael better but weak. He was lying 支援する on his pillows in an almost exhausted 条件, and Payne was feeling his pulse. “I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to wait till the 夜明け,” said the doctor, “but he 主張するs on speaking.”
“I might die,” said Michael, his 注目する，もくろむs large and 有望な and his 発言する／表明する hoarse. “I want my 復讐 on this man who tried to 毒（薬） me.”
“Are you sure Beryl—”
“I am やめる sure. Jerry brought up the tea, and arsenic was in it. I know Beryl 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get all the 広い地所 to himself. Tell me”—Michael looked anxiously に向かって Durham—“is 血の塊／突き刺す alive?”
“Yes. 行方不明になる Malleson and 行方不明になる Plantagenet knew you were Michael Gilroy as soon as you （機の）カム.”
“And they fooled me.”
“They did,” 認める Durham, 敏速に, “and I did also. I 許すd you to make that 誤った will, so as to 罠（にかける） Beryl.”
“Ah! and he will be 罠にかける and hanged,” said the boy, 激しく. “I only hope I’ll be alive to see him swing.”
“Mr. Durham,” said Payne, 除去するing his finger from the 患者’s pulse, “if you want to hear this 自白 you had better get to work at once. I cannot 許す him to talk long.”
“I’ll begin,” said Michael, in a stronger 発言する／表明する, and without その上の preamble he began to talk in a slow, monotonous 発言する／表明する, almost without a pause. Durham took 負かす／撃墜する his words 速く.
“My 指名する is Michael Gilroy,” said the lad, 静かに. “I am the son of Walter 血の塊／突き刺す, the father of Bernard, and of Mrs. Gilroy, who was the housekeeper at the Hall. My father deceived her by a 誤った marriage, as at the time, although my mother did not know, he was already married to a Signora Tolomeo.”
“You are sure of that?” asked Durham. “Your mother said—”
“I know—-I know, but she is wrong. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make me out the 相続人. But I am three years younger than my half-brother. It was a 誤った marriage. When my mother discovered the truth, she went to America with me. My father 許すd us an income. When he died, my mother was 餓死するing with me in New York. She （機の）カム to this country and saw my grandfather, Sir Simon, in London. He heard her story and was sorry for her. Then he 申し込む／申し出d her the 地位，任命する of housekeeper at the Hall, and 約束d to 供給する for her after his death. But he would only 補助装置 her on 条件 that I was sent 支援する to the 明言する／公表するs. I returned, and my mother kept me out of her 給料. She has been a good mother to me—”
“Take this,” said Payne, 持つ／拘留するing ワイン to his lips, for his 発言する／表明する was growing 女性.
Michael drank, and continued at once. “My mother had an idea of making me the 相続人. But, as I told her, that was impossible. She had told Sir Simon too much at first. I remained in the 明言する／公表するs till I was over twenty, then I （機の）カム to England. Sir Simon got me a 地位，任命する in the city. I did not like the work, and I idled. He often 補助装置d me. I behaved very 不正に.”
“I know that,” said Durham, pausing in his 令状ing. “You (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd a check made payable to Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す.”
Michael laughed weakly. “I did,” he said. “I 手配中の，お尋ね者 money and I got a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs by that.”
“How is it that you are so poor?”
“Because Beryl took the money from me. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 money also, and he 脅すd to have me 逮捕（する）d for the 殺人 if I did not give him all. I spent very little of it. He took all, and then left me to 餓死する. I （機の）カム here, and—”
“Wait a bit; I want to know about your impersonation of 血の塊／突き刺す?”
“That was Beryl’s idea also. He met me in the city, as Sir Simon one day sent him to 支払う／賃金 me money. He was struck by my likeness to my half-brother, and even then he 解決するd to make use of me. But there was no chance until Bernard quarrelled with Sir Simon. Then Beryl 設立する that 血の塊／突き刺す had enlisted in the 皇室の Yeomanry. He told me that Sir Simon was coming to town to live in Crimea Square, and he was afraid lest he should become reconciled to Bernard. Beryl, knowing how proud Sir Simon was, 説得するd me to impersonate Bernard by dressing up as an 皇室の Yeoman, and arranged that I should make love to a housemaid—”
“So as to get into the house?”
“Yes; and so as to let the fact get to Sir Simon’s ears. Beryl thought that if Sir Simon knew that Bernard was making love to a servant, he would cast him off for ever. 井戸／弁護士席, I did make the 知識 of the housemaid and visited at the house, keeping 井戸／弁護士席 out of sight of my mother.”
“She did not know you were there?”
“No. Whenever she was heard coming I got out of the way. She really thought from Jane’s description that I was my half-brother.”
“When did you (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む the check?”
“Just before I met Jane at the beginning of October. Beryl and I both 手配中の，お尋ね者 the money. I could imitate Bernard’s 令状ing, as Beryl got me some letters of his. I (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd the check and got the money. Then Beryl afterwards took it from me.”
“And did Sir Simon know of the 偽造?” said Durham, thinking of what had been said to him by Tolomeo.
“I am coming to that,” went on Michael, after another drink of ワイン. “I visited at the house as I said, and Sir Simon （機の）カム to know that—as he thought—Bernard was about the place. He sent 負かす／撃墜する on the evening of the committal of the 罪，犯罪 to ask me up. I was afraid, and I ran away.”
“Why did you return before ten?”
“Ah, you know that, do you?” said Michael, with a weak smile. “I returned because it struck me that there might be some difficulty about the check, and I thought I would see Sir Simon about it myself. I fancied he might have me 逮捕（する）d. On the other 手渡す, I thought he might truly think it was Bernard, and then that would 補助装置 Beryl’s 計画（する）s for keeping him out of the 所有物／資産／財産. I （機の）カム to the house just after ten. My mother opened the door. When she saw me, she ordered me away. I 辞退するd to go.”
“Why was that?”
Michael hesitated for a moment. “I have not told you my real 推論する／理由 for coming,” he said at length. “It was Beryl’s 計画（する）. He arranged to go to the theatre, and that I should come to the house at that time. I saw him between six and eight. He told me that he would send Jerry to 誘惑する Bernard to the Crimea Square house—”
“How did he know where Bernard was?”
“He kept a watch on Bernard through Jerry. It was arranged that I should see Sir Simon and make things 安全な for myself about the check should there be any trouble. I thought that was Beryl’s 計画（する） at the time,” said Michael, restlessly, “but now I see that he ーするつもりであるd 殺人. I was to go as Bernard, and when I left, the old man was to be killed. Then Bernard, brought by Jerry, would be on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and would be 逮捕（する）d.”
“And that is 正確に／まさに what happened.”
“I know. But I 断言する I did not know it at the time,” said Michael, 真面目に. “I really believed all was 安全な. Had I guessed that Beryl ーするつもりであるd 殺人, I should not have gone to see Sir Simon. But I did go. He knew about the check and 脅すd to have me 逮捕（する）d. There was an Italian hidden in the room. Sir Simon called him, and when I saw him I ran away.”
“Why did you do that?”
“I thought he was a 探偵，刑事, and that Sir Simon ーするつもりであるd to 逮捕（する） me at once. I ran away and went home. That is all I know.”
Durham was disappointed. “But you surely know who killed—”
“No,” interrupted Michael. “I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Beryl. I think he killed him, but I am not sure. Next day, when the 殺人 was 布告するd, and it was said Bernard was 溺死するd, Beryl （機の）カム to me, and told me to 嘘（をつく） 静かな in 事例／患者 I should be 逮捕（する）d for the 罪，犯罪. He then took all my money by 脅すing to have me 逮捕（する）d as the 殺害者.”
“But if you had told this story, and used Tolomeo as a 証言，証人／目撃する—”
“Tolomeo? who is he? I know no one of that 指名する.”
“He was the man you took for a 探偵，刑事.”
“井戸／弁護士席, then, not knowing who he really was, how could I have （疑いを）晴らすd myself? Beryl could have （刑事）被告 me.”
“Tolomeo could have （疑いを）晴らすd you. He was with Sir Simon when you left, and Sir Simon was alive. What happened then?”
“I lay 静かな. Then I grew afraid, and hid myself in different places. Beryl 設立する me out, and 説得するd me to come here to personate Bernard, and make a will. He 約束d me that I should get half the money. I ーするつもりであるd to 消える when I made the will, and then Beryl arranged to get the money somehow—”
“But how did you 推定する／予想する to deceive 行方不明になる Malleson?”
“I didn’t. I ーするつもりであるd to tell her the truth, as I was 疲れた／うんざりした of Beryl’s tricks. But when I saw that she and 行方不明になる Plantagenet took me for Bernard, I 解決するd to carry on the 陰謀（を企てる）. Then Beryl （機の）カム and the will was 調印するd. You know the 残り／休憩（する）.”
Michael’s 発言する／表明する had been growing 女性 and 女性. Finally his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and he laid his 長，率いる 支援する on the pillow. “He has fainted again,” said Payne. “You must wait till he 回復するs for the 署名.”
The next morning Michael was pronounced to be out of danger by Dr. Payne, and appended his 署名 to the 自白. He still held to his indignant 態度 against Beryl, and was most anxious that he should be 逮捕（する）d. So far as he knew, Beryl was innocent of the 罪，犯罪; but Durham knew better. Having the 証拠 of Tolomeo and 所有／入手 of the 致命的な handkerchief, he was perfectly content to believe that Julius was 有罪の. Since he was one of the 血の塊／突き刺す family, it was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な question as to whether he should be 逮捕（する）d. But seeing that Bernard’s character could not be （疑いを）晴らすd until the whole truth （機の）カム out, and the wrongdoer 苦しむd for his wickedness, it was agreed that a 令状 should be 得るd for the 有罪の person. This 商売／仕事 was ゆだねるd to Durham, and he 出発／死d for town by the 中央の-day train.
“And you can ride over to the 城, Conniston,” he said to that young gentleman, who …を伴ってd him to the 駅／配置する, “and tell Bernard to 持つ／拘留する himself in 準備完了 to come to London.”
“Will he be 逮捕（する）d?”
“I fancy so. But I can’t yet be sure. At all events, Beryl will be （刑事）被告 and taken in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, so Bernard will soon be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な.”
“What about Jerry?”
“I will go to Scotland Yard as soon as I arrive, and see if anything has been heard of the young scamp. However, if we get Beryl, we may be able to do without Jerry.”
“Do you ーするつもりである to have Michael 逮捕（する）d?”
“Yes,” said Durham, calmly, “as an 従犯者 before the fact. I can’t say if he is innocent or 有罪の.”
“But, Durham, you heard him 宣言する that he was unaware that Beryl ーするつもりであるd to kill Sir Simon. Michael only called to see about the check.”
“I 疑問 that part of his 自白,” replied the lawyer, dryly. “It appears to me that Michael would have kept out of the way had he entertained the slightest idea that Sir Simon—as he did—guessed that the check was (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd. Besides, I want to have a について言及する of Michael Gilroy’s 逮捕（する） put in the papers, so that his mother may be 孤立した from her hiding-place.”
“Do you think she will come?”
“I am 確かな . She alone knows what took place when Beryl entered the house and how he strangled the old man. I am 納得させるd that to save her son she will 公然と非難する Julius, no 事柄 what 申し込む／申し出 he has made to her about 持つ／拘留するing her tongue. Here’s the train. Good-bye, Conniston, and bring Bernard up to town when I send a wire.”
The train steamed off, and Conniston was left standing on the 壇・綱領・公約. “I do hope all this 商売／仕事 will soon be at an end,” he said to himself. “I am about 疲れた／うんざりした of surprises.”
Already it had been arranged that 行方不明になる Berengaria should keep an 注目する，もくろむ on Michael—who never 推定する／予想するd to be 逮捕（する）d—so Conniston had no need to return to the Bower. 開始するing his horse he took his way along the high-road to the 城, and arrived there somewhere about two o’clock. As there was no one about the place he put up the horse himself, and then （機の）カム to the 前線 door. Much to his surprise it was locked, but a vigorous （犯罪の）一味ing of the bell brought Mrs. Moon to the door. That estimable lady looked worried, and her pallid 直面する was whiter than ever, gleaming like the moon itself from the frilling of her cap. When she saw her master, she 解除するd up her large 手渡すs.
“Goodness be 賞賛するd your lordship has come,” said she, with a moan and groan 連合させるd in a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の way. “Have you seen my wicked Victoria, your lordship?”
“No. Has she gone away?”
“Last night,” said Mrs. Moon, drifting into the hall. “Bless your lordship dear, she went away before ten o’clock in her best things, 説 she would be 支援する. And not an 注目する，もくろむ have I 始める，決める on her since. But then I 推定する／予想する the coming of Jerry upset her.”
“Jerry!” shouted Conniston, throwing 負かす／撃墜する his cap. “Did you say that Jerry was here?”
“Yes. He’s here, your lordship, and he has sent Mr. 認める mad. As soon as Jerry 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on Mr. 認める last night, when he come at nine o’clock, he had his hair standing on end. Mr. 認める, he was amazed-like also, and took Jerry to his room. There he have kept him locked up, and wished to send a messenger to your dear lordship, and—”
Conniston waited to hear no more. He tore up the stairs two at a time, and burst red-直面するd and excited into Bernard’s sitting-room.
His friend had already heard his 迅速な footsteps, and was on his feet 星／主役にするing at the door. “I’m glad you’ve come, Conniston,” he said breathlessly. “That boy Jerry is here, and I’ve locked him up in 事例／患者 he should get away and tell Beryl.”
“Beryl has his 手渡すs 十分な at 現在の,” said Conniston, grimly. “As to Judas, he’s 手配中の，お尋ね者 by the police.”
“The dickens! What for?”
“For trying to 毒（薬） Michael Gilroy!”
Bernard 星／主役にするd. “Michael Gilroy? Where is he?”
“At 行方不明になる Plantagenet’s. It’s a long story. I’ll tell it to you as soon as I can get my breath. Where’s Jerry?”
“Shut up in an empty room,” said Bernard. “He （機の）カム last night at nine or thereabouts. I was outside the 城 door and saw him coming. I did not know it was him until I stepped into the hall. When Jerry saw me, his hair rose on end, and he appeared to be 脅すd out of his life.”
“As he 井戸／弁護士席 may be,” muttered Conniston.
“I collared him, and he tried to get away. But I took him to my room and kept him there. He 辞退するd to answer my questions unless I let him go. Of course not 存在 able to 信用 him, I 拒絶する／低下するd, so I am やめる in the dark as to what he has been doing. I then shut him up in an empty room, with a 閉めだした window, and sent Victoria in to take him some food. And then a queer thing happened, Conniston. Victoria took him in the food, and was with Jerry for about ten minutes. When she （機の）カム out she went downstairs and dressed herself in her best. Then she left the 城, and has not been heard of since. I am afraid she has gone to tell Beryl where I am,” 結論するd Bernard, gloomily. “And I may be 逮捕（する）d to-day. I should have looked after Victoria, but I never knew that Jerry would 行為／法令／行動する so 敏速に. He is a perfect imp for cleverness.”
“Don’t you trouble your 長，率いる about 存在 逮捕（する）d,” said 刑事, 製図／抽選 a long breath. “It’s not about that Victoria has gone.”
“But what can the boy have sent her away for?”
“To 警告する Beryl. It’s a pity you didn’t keep the two apart,” said Conniston, much 悩ますd. “But as you have been so much in the dark, you can’t help the mistake you made. As to 逮捕（する）, you may have to give yourself up. 示す told me to 知らせる you to 持つ／拘留する yourself in 準備完了.”
“I shall be delighted,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, emphatically. “I am about tired of this 穴を開ける-and-corner 商売／仕事. But what about Michael Gilroy?”
“Sit 負かす／撃墜する,” said Conniston, lighting a cigarette. “I will tell you the whole story. It was not told you before, as 示す was afraid, with your impatient disposition, you would 主張する on turning up and spoiling the whole 商売／仕事.”
“I daresay I should have done so,” 認める Bernard, 率直に. “But, tell me, what’s up, old chap? I’m on tenterhooks.”
“井戸／弁護士席, in the first place, we have discovered that Julius killed your grandfather.”
Bernard started to his feet. “What!” he shouted, then 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する. “I almost 推定する／予想するd to hear you say that,” he 追加するd. “How was the villain 設立する out?”
“You may 井戸／弁護士席 call him a villain,” 再結合させるd Conniston; “he has tried to 毒（薬） Michael.”
“What for?”
“To get rid of an 望ましくない 証言，証人／目撃する, I suppose. He 雇うd Jerry to give him some arsenic in a cup of tea. Jerry did so, and then （疑いを）晴らすd out, 示す communicated with Scotland Yard about Jerry, but we never 推定する／予想するd he would be here. It’s a lucky thing you kept the young wretch 囚人, Bernard.”
“This is all very 井戸／弁護士席,” said Bernard, who looked bewildered. “But you tell me so many facts without 詳細（に述べる） that I can’t understand how to connect them. Tell me the whole story.”
“You won’t interrupt if I do?”
“No,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, impatiently, “解雇する／砲火／射撃 ahead, 刑事.”
Conniston did so at once, and 関係のある all that had hitherto been kept from 血の塊／突き刺す’s knowledge. Bernard listened in silence, save for an 時折の ejaculation, which showed how difficult he 設立する it to keep his 約束 not to interrupt. “And I think 示す was about 権利 to keep these things from you, Bernard,” said Conniston, when he ended. “For you are in a wax 審理，公聴会 them now.”
“And who wouldn’t be in a wax?” 需要・要求するd 血の塊／突き刺す, furiously. “Look at the way in which I have been 扱う／治療するd. Beryl has made me a scape-goat for his own wickedness. I have been compelled to hide my 長，率いる. I have been （刑事）被告 of an awful 罪，犯罪—my 評判 has been 廃虚d. I should think I am furious, and I have a 権利 to be.”
“Bernard! Bernard!” said 刑事, shaking his smooth 長，率いる, “your troubles have taught you little. It was your furious temper that led you to fight with Sir Simon. You then said words which made it probable to 部外者s that you committed this 罪，犯罪. And now, when all is on the eve of 存在 （疑いを）晴らすd up, you have as bad a temper as ever.”
“But think of that man Michael masquerading as me,” went on Bernard, 決定するd to speak out. “It was bad enough in London, but that he should dare to come to Alice—oh!” in an 接近 of 激怒（する） he shook his 握りこぶし. Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する to 回復する himself. “You are 権利, 刑事,” he 発言／述べるd, wiping his forehead, “I’m a fool. I’ll never learn 知恵. Heaven knows I have had a 厳しい lesson. I will try and 支配（する）／統制する this beastly temper of 地雷. But, after all, seeing that I love Alice so much, it is not to be wondered at that I should be annoyed at another man taking my place.”
“He didn’t,” replied Conniston, calmly and soothingly. “行方不明になる Malleson guessed the truth about him straight off. She has only used him as an 器具 to learn what she could. Don’t you fuss, Bernard. What we have to do is to question Judas, and see if he can 補足（する） the 発覚s of Michael, your half-brother.”
“Don’t talk about that fellow 存在 my half-brother.”
“井戸／弁護士席, he is, isn’t he?”
“Yes, but—井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I should rather pity than 非難する the chap.”
“I think so too,” said 刑事 厳粛に. “行方不明になる Berengaria says there is much good in him. She ーするつもりであるs to 補助装置 him when she can.”
“I shall help him also,” said Bernard, after a pause. “The poor fellow can’t help his birth, and I 借りがある him something for the way in which my father behaved to his mother.”
“This is a change of temper,” laughed Conniston.
“Oh, I soon get into a 激怒（する） and soon get over it,” 再結合させるd 血の塊／突き刺す, impatiently. “But we must 診察する this boy, 刑事. He won’t answer me though. I have been asking him plenty of questions.”
“He’ll answer me,” said Conniston, rising. “I know about the 毒（薬）ing. He won’t 直面する that.”
“But did he really—”
“Yes, he did. I told you he was an imp of 不明瞭, though, to be sure, I never 推定する／予想するd he’d begin to 殺人 people at his tender age. Come along, Bernard, show me the 捕虜.”
血の塊／突き刺す led the way from the room and along a 狭くする passage. At the end of this was a door, which he opened. It led into a large empty room, but no sooner was the door opened, than a small boy darted out and 努力するd to get away. He ran straight into Conniston’s 武器.
“Now then, young Judas,” said 刑事, setting the boy on his 脚s and giving him a good shake. “Come and be tried.”
“My lord,” gasped Jerry, who was pale with terror, and who had red 注目する，もくろむs and disordered hair.
“Yes! I know all about your 毒（薬）ing, young man.”
Jerry dropped on his 膝s. “I didn’t,” he 宣言するd, “oh lor, I really didn’t. 行方不明になる Plantagenet ordered the tea. She gave me the cup I—”
“Here,” said Conniston, giving him another shake, “stop that rubbish, you young beast. You dare to say such things of my aunt, who has been so 肉親，親類d to you. Hanging is too good for such a scamp. Come along, and answer our questions.”
But Jerry, grovelling on the 床に打ち倒す, embraced Conniston’s riding-boots in an agony of terror. “Oh, please,” he whimpered, “I didn’t mean to do any 害（を与える）. Mr. Beryl gave me some white stuff and told me to give it in tea to the sick gentleman. I thought it would do him good!”
With 広大な／多数の／重要な disgust 刑事 選ぶd up the young liar in his 武器 and carried him kicking to the sitting-room, followed by Bernard. When the door was の近くにd, Bernard locked it, and there was no chance of Jerry getting away, as the window was thirty feet from the ground. 血の塊／突き刺す took a seat in one arm-議長，司会を務める and Conniston threw himself into the other, after flinging Jerry on the hearth-rug. The boy lay there, kicking and howling, nearly out of his wits with terror.
“Shut up!” said 刑事, はっきりと. “You have to answer questions.”
“I sha’n’t,” said Jerry. “You’ll hang me.”
“There’s no chance of that, worse luck,” said Conniston, 残念に.
On 審理，公聴会 this, the boy sat up. “Isn’t he dead?” he asked 熱望して.
“Oh!” mocked Bernard, “and you thought the white stuff would do the sick gentleman good—you young scoundrel! No. He isn’t dead, Lord Conniston says, but small thanks to you.”
“Oh!” Jerry seemed at once relieved and disappointed. “I won’t get the two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs now.”
“And you won’t be hanged either, though you richly deserve it.”
“I don’t. I’ve done nothing,” said Jerry, sulkily.
“You have 試みる／企てるd to 毒（薬） Michael Gilroy—”
“Do you know his 指名する, Mr. 認める?”
“Yes! And you know 地雷, Master Jerry. Come now, you must reply to the questions which Lord Conniston wishes to put.”
“Sha’n’t,” said Jerry, and 始める，決める his pretty, tearful 直面する 堅固に.
“Judas,” said Conniston, taking his riding-whip from a 近づく （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, “there’s only one course to be 追求するd with boys like you. If you don’t speak out, I’ll give you one of the finest thrashings you ever had in your life.”
“I’ll have an 活動／戦闘 against you then,” snapped Jerry, very pale.
“Certainly. But you’ll have to get out of 刑務所，拘置所 to bring it.”
“刑務所，拘置所?” Jerry quavered and shook all over.
“Yes, 刑務所，拘置所,” mimicked Conniston. “Do you think you can behave like a young 犯罪の and get off scot 解放する／自由な?”
“I was deceived by Mr. Beryl. He’s older than I am. I am only a boy.”
“You are old enough to be hanged, at all events.”
“You said I wouldn’t be, my lord.”
“That depends upon my good word,” said Conniston, bluffing; “and you won’t have that unless you 自白する.”
“自白する what, my lord?”
“All about this 商売／仕事 connected with Beryl,” put in 血の塊／突き刺す. “It was you who led me to the house in Crimea Square.”
“I didn’t—I didn’t!” And then Jerry uttered a howl as Conniston’s whip （機の）カム across his 支援する.
“持つ／拘留する your tongue and answer.”
“How can I 持つ／拘留する my tongue and answer at the same time, my lord?”
Conniston took out his watch. “I’ll give you two minutes to （不足などを）補う your mind to talk sense. You are clever enough when it 控訴s you. If you won’t speak, I’ll thrash you 完全に, and then take you up to be 手渡すd to the police.”
“And if I do, my lord?”
“I’ll spare you the thrashing. But you must go to the police. You are 存在 enquired for, young Judas. Only by 自白するing the whole can you 避ける danger to your neck.”
“Only Mr. Beryl can get me into trouble, and you won’t find him,” said Jerry, tauntingly. “I sent Victoria to him with a letter last night, and she must have caught the eleven train to London. I daresay she saw Mr. Beryl last night, and he’s got away.”
“Why did you 行為／法令／行動する so 敏速に?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す.
“Because I saw you, Sir Bernard. I knew the game was up, and that you were playing the fool with Mr. Beryl in getting that will 調印するd.”
“Ah! so we all were,” said Conniston, calmly. “The game is up, so you had better explain your 株 in it. Begin from the time you were kicked out of Taberley’s for stealing.”
“I sha’n’t,” said Jerry. “I don’t believe you can 傷つける me.”
刑事’s patience was exhausted. He caught the young wretch by the scruff of the neck and thrashed him 完全に. Jerry, who had never been beaten before in his life, wept and howled and begged for mercy. At last Conniston threw him again on the rug 完全に cowed, and between sobs Jerry 表明するd his 乗り気 to reply to whatever questions were put to him. The examination was 行為／行うd as though Conniston was a barrister and Jerry a 証言，証人／目撃する. Bernard, in the character of a reporter, went to the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and took 公式文書，認めるs. Jerry stood wiping his 注目する，もくろむs and replying tearfully.
“When did you 会合，会う Beryl?” asked 刑事.
“At Taberley’s. He knew I was Mrs. Moon’s grandson, as he saw me here at one time. When I was kicked out, he 約束d to help me. I was told to watch Sir Bernard, and I did. I saw you, my lord, with Sir Bernard in the Park. I was always watching Sir Bernard.”
“I see. That was why you sold matches. 井戸／弁護士席, and it was you who told Beryl that Sir Bernard was at Mr. Durham’s house on that night?”
“Yes,” snuffled Jerry. “I saw him go in. I then went to the theatre, and Mr. Beryl （機の）カム out to see me. I told him, and he said I was to bring Sir Bernard to the Square.”
“In any 事例／患者, Beryl ーするつもりであるd Sir Bernard should be brought there on that night?”
“Yes. About eleven o’clock or a little earlier. And I waited outside on that night and—”
“You needn’t explain that,” said 血の塊／突き刺す, turning his 長，率いる. “I remember how you drew me to the place. Did Beryl tell you to speak of the Red Light?”
“Yes. He said you would come if I talked of a lady and the Red Window. And Sir Simon had arranged the red light with a lamp and a handkerchief, Mr. Beryl told me afterwards. I didn’t know it on the night. All I had to do was to bring you to the Square.”
“And what about the whistle you gave?”
“That was to let Mr. Beryl know you were outside?”
“Was Beryl in the house at that time?”
“No,” said Jerry, after a few moments of thought. “He should have been there, but he afterwards told me that he had come earlier and had gone away.”
“Did he ーするつもりである to 殺人 Sir Simon?”
“I can’t say,” replied the boy, doubtfully. “He made that chap, Gilroy, dress up as you, and 法廷，裁判所 the housemaid. His idea was to get Sir Simon to think you were making love to Jane. I think he wished to bring you to the house, so that on seeing the red light you might go in, and then Sir Simon would have quarrelled with you for loving Jane. I don’t think he ーするつもりであるd 殺人. But Michael Gilroy （機の）カム and saw Sir Simon, and then bolted when he saw the Italian, thinking he was a 探偵，刑事. He told Mr. Beryl that the next day!”
“Who （機の）カム to the house on that night, Jerry? 明言する／公表する the time they （機の）カム also.”
Jerry thought again. “The Italian （機の）カム first, and while he was in the room, about ten I think, Michael （機の）カム. Then Michael bolted, and the Italian followed. Then すぐに after ten Mr. Beryl （機の）カム from the theatre—”
“Did you see him?”
“No,” 再結合させるd Jerry, tartly. “How could I? I was 主要な you then.”
“Didn’t you see Beryl at all that night—I mean again after you saw him to tell him where Sir Bernard was?”
“Yes, I did,” said Jerry, rubbing his 脚s which were sore. “I may 同様に tell the truth. Just as we turned into Crimea Square, Sir Bernard, I 小衝突d past Mr. Beryl.”
“How could you 認める him in the 霧?”
“I did. I saw him under a lamp. He was going 支援する to the theatre and was very pale. Then I 削減（する） to look after Sir Bernard. I gave the whistle and then I （疑いを）晴らすd. Next day Mr. Beryl told me all that had taken place.”
“Did you think he had committed the 罪，犯罪?”
“No, I thought that Michael had. He had (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd a check, and I thought that he would quarrel with Sir Simon and kill him.”
The boy spoke in all earnestness, so 明らかに Julius had been clever enough to keep the fact of his own 犯罪 secret. But for the handkerchief it would have been difficult to have （刑事）被告 him. Conniston asked a final question. “How much do you get for all this?”
“Two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs if Michael died.”
“If you 毒（薬）d him?” asked Bernard.
“Yes,” said Jerry, sulkily. “I did ーするつもりである to 毒（薬） him, as I 手配中の，お尋ね者 the two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. I （機の）カム on here, and was then going to hide in London. After that, I should have sent for Victoria, and when Mr. Beryl paid, we would have gone to America.”
“And why didn’t you carry out this clever 計画（する）?” asked 血の塊／突き刺す.
Jerry turned still more sulky. “Because I saw you, and then I knew the game was up. Even if Michael had died, you would have been able to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 所有物／資産／財産.”
“Then Beryl really believed I was dead?”
“Yes, he did—so did I. When Victoria wrote me that you were here, I thought you were Michael. And when Michael （機の）カム over to the Bower, I thought he had come from here. If I had known the truth—”
“井戸／弁護士席?” said Bernard, dryly.
Jerry smiled amiably. “I’d have chucked Mr. Beryl and 申し込む／申し出d to 証明する your innocence if you gave me the two thousand. No,” 追加するd Jerry, with a charming smile, “I’d have asked three thousand from you.”
The young men looked at one another in wonder at this precocious criminality. “Can you 証明する my innocence?” asked Bernard.
“Yes,” said Jerry.
“You know who killed Sir Simon?”
“Yes, I do. But I won’t tell till I have seen Beryl,” and this was all they could get out of him, in spite of 脅しs of その上の whippings and cajolings. So Jerry was taken 支援する to his room, and Bernard arranged with Conniston that the boy should be taken to London that very day.
“And then, when Durham lets me know, I’ll 降伏する myself. But I wonder who killed my grandfather after all.”
“Julius Beryl,” said Conniston.
“Hum! I don’t know. This boy seems to have some idea. I tell you what, 刑事, I shouldn’t be surprised if the boy did it himself.”
The 逮捕（する） of Sir Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す made a 広大な／多数の／重要な sensation. It was 一般に supposed that he was dead, and his 予期しない 外見 surprised every one. Also, as he was believed to be 有罪の, the public was amazed that he should thus thrust himself into jeopardy. But more thoughtful people saw in 血の塊／突き刺す’s 降伏する a proof of his innocence, and argued very rightly that were he 有罪の of the 殺人 of Sir Simon, he would not come 今後 as he had done to stand his 裁判，公判.
An 付加 surprise （機の）カム in the 逮捕（する） of Michael, who was said to be the half-brother of 血の塊／突き刺す, and to 似ている him very closely. A 噂する got about—no one knew how—that this resemblance between the two would be made the basis of the defence. Also, the boy, Jerry Moon, who was 巻き込むd in the 事柄, was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the police, and it was 推定する／予想するd that he would make startling 発覚s. On the whole, there was every chance that the 来たるべき 裁判，公判 would be 極端に 利益／興味ing. Every one looked 今後 with 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待 to the time when Sir Bernard would be placed in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる. 視察官 Groom, 以前は in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 事例／患者, was now …に出席するing to the 事柄 again. He said very little, although the reporters tried to make him give his opinion. But, from the few words he let 減少（する）, it would seem that he believed 堅固に in the innocence of the （刑事）被告 man.
“I don’t see anything about Beryl in the papers,” said Conniston, when at Durham’s office.
“There is nothing to say about him at 現在の,” replied the lawyer. “We have not caught him yet, and perhaps never may.”
“Victoria 警告するd him, then?”
“Yes. That imp of a boy wrote a letter 明言する／公表するing that Bernard was at Cove 城, and advising flight. Victoria caught a train の直前に eleven and （機の）カム straight to Beryl’s rooms, the 演説（する）／住所 of which she received from Jerry. Beryl—as Jerry had done—saw that the game was up, and realized that we, knowing 血の塊／突き刺す to be alive, had been 簡単に playing with the imposture of Michael. He bolted that same night and managed to cross to the Continent. At least, we suppose so, as no trace of him can be 設立する.”
“What will you do about him, then?”
Durham shrugged his shoulders. “There is nothing can be done,” he answered. “With the 証拠 of Michael, Jerry and 行方不明になる Randolph and Tolomeo, we shall be able to 証明する Bernard’s innocence and his cousin’s 犯罪. Bernard will be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な without a stain on his character. But as to how Beryl will be 逮捕（する）d, or whether he will ever be punished, I am unable to give an opinion.”
“What about Mrs. Gilroy?”
“Ah, we want her. But we cannot find out where she is. Even her son doesn’t know. He would speak out if he did know, as I fancy he is 心から repentant for the trouble this new 版 of the Corsican Brothers has 原因（となる）d.”
“But had you not some 計画（する） to 誘惑する Mrs. Gilroy out of her hiding?”
Durham searched amongst his papers and produced a 定期刊行物. “Read that,” said he, pointing to a column.
It was an article 取引，協定ing with the 事例／患者, in which the writer hinted that Michael was 有罪の and Bernard innocent. It was also 明言する／公表するd that Michael would certainly be put in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, and that 十分な 証拠 was in the 力／強力にする of the 起訴 to procure his 激しい非難. The whole article was written 堅固に, and after reading it, Conniston, had he not known the true facts of the 事例／患者, would have fancied Michael 有罪の. He said as much. Durham smiled.
“That is 正確に／まさに the feeling I wish to 伝える to Mrs. Gilroy,” he 宣言するd, taking 支援する the paper. “She, if any one, can 証明する the 犯罪 of Beryl, but for some 推論する／理由—perhaps for money—she is hiding. If she reads that paragraph she will at once come 今後 to save her son, and then we’ll be able to 証明する Beryl’s 犯罪 beyond a 疑問.”
“But she may not take in the particular 定期刊行物,” said Conniston.
“Oh, this is only one paper. Within the next few days that article will be copied in every newspaper in London. Mrs. Gilroy is bound, wherever she is, to hear of the 逮捕（する） of her son, and of Bernard giving himself up. To learn what is taking place she will read whatever papers she can get 持つ／拘留する of. Then she will see that article, and if it doesn’t bring her 今後 to save Michael and 非難する Beryl, I am very much mistaken.”
“It sounds rather like 法廷侮辱（罪）,” said 刑事, 厳粛に.
Durham laughed. “It is, in a way. Every man has a 権利 to be considered innocent in English 法律 until his 犯罪 is 証明するd. But I arranged with Scotland Yard that this article should appear in the hope that Mrs. Gilroy—an important 証言，証人／目撃する, mind you—should be brought 今後. I can’t 正確に／まさに tell you all the 詳細（に述べる）s, but you may be sure that the thing has been done 合法的に. Besides,” argued Durham, calmly, “seeing we have such a strong proof of Beryl’s 犯罪, there is no 疑問 that Michael will have a fair 裁判，公判.”
“I say,” said Conniston, rising to take his leave, “do you know it’s Bernard’s idea that Jerry might have committed the 罪，犯罪. It seems to me that Beryl is too 広大な／多数の／重要な a coward to do it himself.”
“Stuff!” said Durham, やめる in the style of 行方不明になる Berengaria. “The boy could not have かもしれない strangled the old man. He was 主要な Bernard to the Square to within a few minutes of the time when Mrs. Gilroy （機の）カム out shouting 殺人. No, Conniston, Beryl is the man, as is 証明するd by his handkerchief. He （機の）カム to the house すぐに Tolomeo left, since he passed that man in the Square. The boy saw him 出発／死ing, after Bernard was 誘惑するd to be on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Beryl was hurrying 支援する to the theatre to arrange for his アリバイ. Everything was beautifully arranged. But for the 発見 of Michael, we might have learned nothing. Also Tolomeo’s 証拠 is 価値のある. Mrs. Gilroy, having been in the house at the time, is the woman who knows all. Doubtless Beryl 脅すd to 公然と非難する her son, and that was why she （刑事）被告 Bernard, counting on the resemblance to carry the 事柄 through.”
“What an infernally wicked woman!” said 刑事, 怒って.
“Oh! not at all. Mrs. Gilroy is a mother, and she 自然に would sacrifice the whole world to save her son. Besides, she may have 行為／法令／行動するd on the 刺激（する） of the moment, and then had to go on with the 事柄.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Conniston, putting on his hat, “I 心から hope your 逮捕する will 逮捕（する） her.”
“It is sure to. A woman who would try and save her son by 告発する／非難するing an innocent man would not remain 静かな to see him hanged. By the way, 行方不明になる Berengaria is in town, I believe?”
“Yes, with 行方不明になる Randolph and Alice. They are stopping at the Waterloo Hotel, Guelph Street. I believe they 推定する／予想する you along to dinner this evening.”
Durham nodded. “I received a 公式文書，認める from the old lady, and ーするつもりである to come. By the way, 刑事, I hope you are fascinating her. Remember, she can leave you five thousand a year, and can’t last much longer.”
“I believe 行方不明になる Berengaria will see her century,” said 刑事. “Besides, now you have my 事件／事情／状勢s in order, I have enough to live on.”
“But not enough to marry on,” said Durham, 意味ありげに.
Conniston 紅潮／摘発するd. “If you speak of Lucy,” he said, “she has a little money of her own, and our two incomes will keep us alive.”
“It won’t keep up the dignity of the 肩書を与える.”
“Oh, the ジュース take the dignity of that,” said Conniston, carelessly. “In this democratic age who cares for 肩書を与えるs?”
“The Americans, 刑事. You せねばならない marry one.”
“I’ll marry Lucy, who is the sweetest girl in the world,” said 刑事, 堅固に. “We understand one another, and as soon as this 商売／仕事 is over, 示す—”
“You will marry.”
“No. Bernard and I will go out to the 前線.”
“What! Does Bernard say that?”
“Yes. He ーするつもりであるs to go 支援する to his 皇室の Yeomanry uniform, and I 栄誉（を受ける） him for it,” said 刑事, with some heat. “Bernard is not the man to こそこそ動く out of doing his 義務. And 行方不明になる Malleson 認可するs. I go out to the 前線 also, and daresay I shall manage to get a place of sorts, from which to take マリファナ-発射s at the enemy.”
“But, my dear fellow,” said Durham, much 乱すd, “you may be killed.”
“‘Naught was never in danger,’“ said Conniston, 開始 the door. “You get Bernard out of this 捨てる, 示す, and then come and see us start. We’ll return covered with glory.”
“And without 脚s or 武器,” said Durham, crossly. “Just as if Bernard hadn’t enough danger, he must needs run his 長，率いる into more. Go away, 刑事. It’s your feather brain that has made him stick to his guns.”
“Not a bit,” retorted Conniston, slipping out, “it’s Bernard’s own idea. Good-bye, 示す. I hope you will 回復する your temper by the time we 会合，会う at Aunt Berengaria’s hospitable （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.”
Things fell out as Durham prophesied. The article was published in all the London and country 定期刊行物s, and 刺激するd both 賞賛する and 非難する. Many said that it was wrong to hint that a man was 有罪の before he had been tried. Others pointed to the sufferings that the innocent Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す had undergone, and 主張するd that even before the 裁判，公判 his 指名する should be （疑いを）晴らすd. Those in 当局 took no notice of the 嵐／襲撃する thus raised, which seemed to 確認する Durham’s 声明 that the article had been 奮起させるd from high 合法的な ４半期/4分の1s. But the result of the 出版（物） and discussion of the 事柄 was that one day a woman （機の）カム to see Durham at his office.
The moment she entered he guessed who she was, even although she was 隠すd. 着せる／賦与するd from 長，率いる to foot in 黒人／ボイコット, and looking 悲劇の enough for a Muse, poor soul, for certainly she had 原因（となる）, Mrs. Gilroy raised her 隠す and 診察するd the keen 直面する of the lawyer.
“You did not 推定する／予想する to see me?” she asked, taking the seat he pointed to silently.
Durham was not going to tell her that the article had been published to draw her 前へ／外へ, as she might have taken flight and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd a 罠（にかける）.
“It is a surprise,” he said artfully. “And I am at a loss to understand why you have come.”
“To save my son,” said Mrs. Gilroy, looking at him with haggard 注目する，もくろむs.
“Michael Gilroy?”
“Michael 血の塊／突き刺す. He has a 権利 to his father’s 指名する.”
“容赦 me, I think not. Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す is the 相続人.”
“Ah!” said the woman, 激しく, and clasping her 手渡すs with a swift, nervous gesture. “He has all the luck—the 肩書を与える—the money—the—”
“You must 収容する／認める,” said Durham, politely, “that he had had very bad luck for the most part.”
“His own foolishness is the 原因（となる） of it.”
“Did you come to tell me this?”
Mrs. Gilroy sat やめる still for a moment, and Durham noticed that even what good looks she had were gone. Her cheeks were fallen in, her 注目する，もくろむs were sunken, her 淡褐色 hair was streaked with white, and her 直面する wore a terrible 表現 of despair and 悲しみ. “I have come to tell you all I know,” she said. “I would not do so, save for two things. One is, that I wish to save my son, who is 絶対 innocent; the other, that I am dying.”
“Dying? I hope not.”
“I am dying,” said Mrs. Gilroy, 堅固に. “I have 苦しむd for many years from an incurable 病気—it doesn’t 事柄 what. But I cannot live long, and, but for my son, I should have ended my 哀れな life long ago, 借りがあるing to the 苦痛 I 苦しむ. Oh the 苦痛—the 苦痛—the 苦痛!” she moaned, 激しく揺するing to and fro as Michael had done.
Durham was 心から sorry for her, although he knew she was not a good woman. “Let me get you some brandy,” he said.
“No,” replied Mrs. Gilroy, waving her 手渡す. “Call in some clerk who can take 負かす／撃墜する what I have to say. I will probably speak quickly, as my strength will not last long. I have come from an hospital to see you. Get a clerk who 令状s 速く, and be quick.”
Durham called in a clerk and gave the order, then turned to his （弁護士の）依頼人. “Was it on account of going to the hospital that you left 血の塊／突き刺す Hall?” he asked.
Mrs. Gilroy, still 激しく揺するing, 屈服するd her 長，率いる. “Did you want me?” she asked.
“I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you that Michael （機の）カム to 行方不明になる Berengaria’s to—”
“Michael. He （機の）カム there. Why?”
“To pass himself off as Bernard.”
“Ah, that was part of Beryl’s 計画／陰謀 to get the money.”
“Was it part of his 計画／陰謀 to 毒（薬） Michael?” said Durham.
Mrs. Gilroy started to her feet, 紅潮／摘発するd with 怒り／怒る.
“Did he do that, Mr. Durham?” she asked. “Did he dare to—”
“Yes. He got Michael to 調印する a will as Bernard, leaving all the money to him, and then 雇うd Jerry to 毒（薬） him. Jerry should not have done so for two or three days, but he was eager to get away, as he was afraid of 存在 設立する out, so he 毒（薬）d your son within a few hours of the 調印 of the 誤った will.”
“The villain!” said Mrs. Gilroy, thinking of Beryl. “But he shall not escape. I have come to tell you all. I wish I could see him hanged. He is the 原因（となる） of all the trouble. I saw in the papers that Sir Bernard was alive,” she 追加するd; “how did he escape?”
“He swam across the river and went 負かす／撃墜する to Cove 城. We knew all the time he was there in hiding.”
“Who knew?”
“Myself, Lord Conniston, 行方不明になる Berengaria and 行方不明になる Malleson.”
“So you played with Michael?” said Mrs. Gilroy, 製図／抽選 a breath.
“Yes. 行方不明になる Malleson and 行方不明になる Plantagenet both knew he was not the true Bernard. Your hint about your son 存在 like his father showed me who Michael was, and I told the others. Yes, Mrs. Gilroy, I 許すd Michael to 調印する the 誤った will, so as to 罠（にかける） Beryl. But, believe me, had I known Beryl ーするつもりであるd to 毒（薬） your son, I should not have 許すd the 事柄 to go so far.”
“You could do nothing else,” said Mrs. Gilroy, sadly. “Both Michael and myself have 苦しむd. I was deceived by a 誤った marriage, and the sins of the father have been visited on the child.”
“That is true enough,” said Durham. “But for the sin of Walter 血の塊／突き刺す, Michael, with his wonderful resemblance to Bernard, would not have been born, and Beryl would not have been able to 陰謀（を企てる） as he did.”
“井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! He is an 追放する and has been punished.”
“When you can 証明する his 犯罪, as I suppose you ーするつもりである to do,” said the lawyer, grimly, “I’ll do my best to have him brought 支援する and hanged. You will be pleased at that.”
Mrs. Gilroy laughed in a hollow manner, and cast a strange look at the lawyer. “I should be pleased indeed,” she said, “but there’s no such luck. Hanging is not Beryl’s dukkeripen.”
“That’s a gypsy word.”
“I was 設立する and brought up by gypsies,” said Mrs. Gilroy, indifferently, “although I am not of Romany 血. But I learned a few secrets from the Romany,” 追加するd Mrs. Gilroy, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing, “and one of them relating to drabbing—if you know what that means—may come in useful this day.”
“What does drabbing mean?”
“It has to do with drows,” said Mrs. Gilroy, laughing and 激しく揺するing. “I daresay you’ll know the meaning of both words before the end of this day.” And she began to sing softly:—
“ ‘The Romany cha,
And the Romany chal,
Shall jaw tasulor,
To 淡褐色 the bawlor,
And dook the gry.’ ”
Durham thought that her illness had 影響する／感情d her 長，率いる. He did not say anything, but 解決するd to get her examination over as quickly as possible. A clerk entered at the moment, carrying a typewriting machine, which he 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する on a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく at 手渡す.
“I think it will be best that your words should be taken 負かす／撃墜する by the machine,” said Durham, turning to Mrs. Gilroy, “as the writer can keep up with your speech.”
“As you please,” said Mrs. Gilroy, coolly. “I have to 調印する my 声明 in the presence of 証言，証人／目撃するs, you and this young man.”
“But why do you—”
“There, there,” said the woman, impatiently, “don’t I tell you I have very little strength left. Are you ready?”
“Yes, madam,” said the clerk, who was 演説（する）／住所d.
“Then don’t interrupt. I am about to tell you strange things,” and she began forthwith, the clerk taking 負かす／撃墜する all she said as quickly as she spoke. Durham, pencil in 手渡す, made a 公式文書，認める occasionally.
“I am a foundling,” said Mrs. Gilroy, 滑らかに and 速く. “I was 選ぶd up by some gypsies called Lovel, in the New Forest. I was with them till I （機の）カム of age. I was then a pretty girl. In our wanderings we （機の）カム to Hurseton. There I saw Walter 血の塊／突き刺す at a fair. I did not know he was married, as we stopped at Hurseton only a short time. We went away. Walter followed and said he loved me. He married me at last. We went abroad—then （機の）カム 支援する to London. When my child, Michael, was born, I learned the truth, for Walter had 砂漠d me. I went 負かす／撃墜する to Hurseton to see Sir Simon. He sent me to the 明言する／公表するs with Michael, my son. Walter sent me money.”
“This is わずかに different to what Michael said,” 発言／述べるd Durham. “I understood that you never saw Sir Simon till you returned from the 明言する／公表するs.”
“Michael doesn’t know everything,” said Mrs. Gilroy, impatiently. “I tell my own story in my own way. Do not interrupt. I remained in the 明言する／公表するs for a long time. Then Walter died, and his true wife also. I （機の）カム to see Sir Simon again. He was sorry for me, and 申し込む／申し出d to make me the housekeeper at 血の塊／突き刺す Hall, which should have been my home, but he 主張するd that Michael should return to the 明言する／公表するs. My boy did so, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of some friends. Sir Simon 約束d to give me five hundred a year when he died, so that I could help my boy. He only left me one hundred, the mean villain! I supported my son out of my 給料. He grew 疲れた／うんざりした of the 明言する／公表するs and （機の）カム to England. Sir Simon was angry, but he got him a 状況／情勢 in London, on 条件 that the boy never （機の）カム to Hurseton. That was why no one knew there was any one 似ているing Sir Bernard so closely. 井戸／弁護士席, in London Michael fell in with Julius Beryl—”
“I know all that,” said Durham, quickly. “Michael told me. I know he was 雇うd by Beryl to impersonate Bernard so that Sir Simon’s 怒り／怒る should be 誘発するd.”
“井戸／弁護士席, then, you know a good 取引，協定,” said Mrs. Gilroy, “but not all. No, indeed,” she 追加するd, smiling strangely, “not all.”
“Tell me the events of that night, and how Beryl killed Sir Simon.”
Mrs. Gilroy laughed again. “I am coming to that. You will be much surprised when I tell you all. Bernard was in town as a 兵士; Beryl got Michael to masquerade. I never knew it was my own son who 法廷，裁判所d Jane Riordan. Had I known, I should have put a stop to the 商売／仕事. I really thought from the description given, that Jane’s lover was Bernard. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 Sir Simon, whom I told, to throw over Bernard and let my son have the 所有物／資産／財産. He would have done so, but that Michael had (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd a check—”
“I know about that also.”
“Very good. We will pass that,” said the woman. “井戸／弁護士席, Sir Simon was angry. I saw there was no chance for my boy, and cast about how else to get the money for him. Beryl 知らせるd me that he ーするつもりであるd by means of the Red Window and Jerry to 誘惑する Bernard to the Square, in the hope that when he saw the red light he would come up and have a quarrel with his grandfather.”
“What about?” asked Durham.
“About Bernard’s supposed 法廷，裁判所ing of the housemaid. That was why Beryl 雇うd my son to masquerade. He knew that Sir Simon was a proud man, and would not readily 許す such a thing. He knew Sir Simon was regretting his quarrel with Bernard, and wished to give it 新たにするd life. 井戸／弁護士席, then, Beryl arranged to go to the theatre. He said he would come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する after ten or 近づく eleven to see if the old man had quarrelled with Bernard. He hoped that he would be able to get the order to turn Bernard out. He did not know, though, at what time Bernard would arrive. But when he did, I was to open the door to him.”
“Jerry’s whistle was to be the signal,” said the lawyer.
“Yes. Then I was to show Bernard up, and the quarrel would then take place.”
“Beryl did not really ーするつもりである 殺人, then?”
“Mr. Durham, you will harp on that,” said Mrs. Gilroy, impatiently. “Wait till I speak out. You see how 事柄s were arranged for that night. 行方不明になる Randolph and Beryl went to the theatre so that they should not be mixed up in the quarrel.”
“But 行方不明になる Randolph knew nothing?”
“Of course not. Beryl knew she was friendly to Bernard, and wished her out of the way. For that 推論する／理由, he took her to the theatre. I then 示唆するd to Sir Simon that probably Bernard knew of the house from you, and might come 支援する. Sir Simon had sent for him to the kitchen, but my son, 存在 afraid, ran away. Sir Simon laughed at the idea of the red lamp, but he did not forbid my arranging it. I got a lamp and placed it before the window. Then I placed across the window a red bandana of Sir Simon’s. From the outside the signal could be plainly seen.”
“What happened next?” asked Durham, while the typewriter clicked in a most cheerful manner.
“さまざまな things,” retorted Mrs. Gilroy, “and not those you 推定する／予想する to hear. I sat downstairs, waiting and working. Sir Simon was in the room with the red light showing through the window. The 罠（にかける） was laid. It only remained for Jerry to bring Bernard to 落ちる into it. の直前に ten an Italian called.”
“Bernard’s uncle, Signor Tolomeo?”
“Yes. I knew him, and took him up to Sir Simon, thinking his presence might make the quarrel worse. All Beryl and I wished to do was to 妨げる Bernard and Sir Simon from becoming reconciled. 井戸／弁護士席, Tolomeo saw Sir Simon, and while he was with him, my son arrived. I asked him what he was doing there. He told me then that he had been masquerading as Bernard, and 知らせるd me about the check. He was afraid of trouble in 関係 with it, as by means of it, Beryl held him in his 力／強力にする. He （機の）カム to make a clean breast of it to Sir Simon. I tried to stop him going up—”
“But why?” interrupted the lawyer, quickly.
“I had my own 計画（する）s, with which Michael’s presence 干渉するd,” said Mrs. Gilroy, coolly. “However, he would not be overruled, and went up to see Sir Simon. The old man 隠すd Tolomeo behind a curtain, and then quarrelled with Michael about the check. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 列／漕ぐ／騒動, as Sir Simon 脅すd to have Michael 逮捕（する）d. In the middle of the quarrel Tolomeo （機の）カム out. Michael took him for a 探偵，刑事, and fled. He ran out before I could stop him. Then Tolomeo 出発／死d also. I went up the stairs and implored Sir Simon not to 逮捕（する） my son. Then Beryl arrived nearly at the half hour.”
“How did he enter?”
“Tolomeo, running after Michael, left the door open. Beryl tried to pacify the old man. I remained in the room all the time—”
“Then you saw the 殺人.”
“Wait a moment,” said Mrs. Gilroy, rising in the excitement of her tale. “Beryl and the old man quarrelled. Then Sir Simon told him to go 支援する to the theatre. Beryl, thinking he had 感情を害する／違反するd Sir Simon past 解任する, wept. Yes,” said Mrs. Gilroy, with a sneer, “he cried like a child. Sir Simon was disgusted. He snatched his handkerchief from him, and threw it on the 床に打ち倒す. Beryl was ordered out of the house again. He left and went 支援する to the theatre. The interview took only a few minutes.”
“But the 殺人?”
“I committed it,” said Mrs. Gilroy, 簡単に.
Durham and the clerk both jumped and 星／主役にするd.
“You?” said the lawyer.
“Yes,” said Mrs. Gilroy, coolly. “You have been on the wrong tack all along. You thought that Bernard killed Sir Simon—that my son did so—that Tolomeo did so—that Beryl was 有罪の. But you were all wrong. I, and 非，不，無 other, killed Sir Simon.”
“You say this to save your son?”
“No. Tolomeo can 証明する that Sir Simon was alive when Michael fled from the house. Beryl can 証明する that I was alone with Sir Simon. I was late—the servants were in bed. I 決定するd to kill the old man.”
“Why, in Heaven’s 指名する?”
“Because I saw that when Bernard （機の）カム he would be 逮捕（する）d, and there would be a chance for my son getting the money. Then Sir Simon ーするつもりであるd to have Michael 逮捕（する）d—I wished to stop that. Then, again, for years Sir Simon had 侮辱d and humiliated me. I hated him fervently. Oh, I had plenty of 推論する／理由s to kill the old brute. I went downstairs and got the chloroform.”
“Had you that ready?” asked Durham, horrified at this recital.
“Yes and no. I didn’t buy it then. I always thought that Sir Simon kept his will at the Hall, and I bought the chloroform months before, hoping one night to make him insensible, so that I could look at the will. But the chloroform was not wasted,” said Mrs. Gilroy, with a pale smile. “I brought it with me to town—always ready to watch for my chance of （判決などを）下すing my master insensible and of reading the will. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see if he left Michael anything, and if he had really left me the five hundred he 約束d. Besides, in his death, I saw a chance of getting rid of Bernard by hanging, and of having my son 定評のある as the 相続人.”
“But Beryl? You reckoned without Beryl?”
“No,” said Mrs. Gilroy, calmly. “You forget the handkerchief. I took that 負かす／撃墜する with me, and soaked it with chloroform. I guessed that the handkerchief would 非難する Beryl, should it be necessary to 告発する／非難する any one. I did not 予知する what would happen,” 追加するd the woman, impatiently. “I only 行為／法令／行動するd as I saw things then. I （機の）カム upstairs, and while pretending to arrange Sir Simon’s cushions, I clapped the handkerchief over his mouth. He struggled for a long time. It is not 平易な to chloroform people,” said the woman, pensively. “I thought they went off at once, but Sir Simon was some time struggling.”
“Go on—go on,” said Durham in disgust. “Get this over.”
Mrs. Gilroy laughed and drew her shawl tightly about her spare 人物／姿／数字.
“After he was insensible,” she continued, “I strangled him with his own handkerchief, after tying Beryl’s handkerchief across his mouth. I then went 負かす／撃墜する and took my work up again while waiting for Bernard.”
Durham made a gesture of abhorrence. “You could work?”
“Why not?” said Mrs. Gilroy. “There was nothing else to do—the old man was dead—the 罠（にかける） was 始める，決める. All I had to do was to wait till Bernard walked into it.”
“Had you no 悔いるs for that?”
“非，不，無. Bernard 血の塊／突き刺す robbed my boy of his birthright.”
“Bernard was the eldest son, even though Michael had been born in—”
“I know all about that,” said Mrs. Gilroy, waving her 手渡す, “spare me your preaching. Is there anything more you wish to know?”
“About this 陰謀（を企てる） to get the 誤った will 調印するd?”
“I knew little of that. I （刑事）被告 Bernard, and he escaped. Beryl guessed I 殺人d the old man, but for his own sake he held his tongue. I heard Bernard’s whistle, or rather Jerry’s, and went out crying 殺人. The 残り／休憩（する） you know. Then I played my part. I left the diary at the Hall for 行方不明になる Randolph to find, as I thought Tolomeo might be （刑事）被告. I fancied, as things turned out, it would be better to have Bernard 支援する, and get him to do something for Michael. That was why I 用意が出来ている the diary.”
“It was a 誤った 入ること／参加（者）?” said Durham, looking at her.
Mrs. Gilroy yawned. “Yes, it was. I 用意が出来ている it, as I say. I am getting very tired,” she 追加するd. “Let me 調印する the paper and go.”
“You must 調印する the paper, and you must be 逮捕（する）d,” said Durham.
“As you please,” said Mrs. Gilroy, perfectly calmly. Then Durham sent for 視察官 Groom, and, 未解決の his arrival, Mrs. Gilroy 調印するd the paper, with Durham and the clerk as 証言，証人／目撃するs. She then fell asleep, and Durham went out to receive Groom. They talked together for some time, then entered the room. Mrs. Gilroy was lying on the 床に打ち倒す in convulsions, and laughed when she saw them.
“Good Heavens!” cried Groom. “She has 毒（薬）d herself!”
“I have taken drows,” gasped Mrs. Gilroy. “That’s my dukkerin!” and died hard.
It was midsummer, and 行方不明になる Berengaria’s garden was a sight. Such splendid colors, such magnificent blossoms, such 勝利s of the floricultural art, had never been seen outside the 塀で囲むs of a flower show. The 天候 was exceedingly warm, and on this particular day there was not a cloud in the sky. 行方不明になる Plantagenet pottered about her garden, clipping and arranging as usual, and seemed to be in the very best of spirits. And 井戸／弁護士席 she might be, for this was a red-letter day with her.
Under the shade of a large elm-tree sat Durham, in the most unprofessional tweed 控訴, and beside him, Alice, radiant in a white dress. She looked 特に pretty, and her 直面する was a most becoming color. Every now and then she would ちらりと見ること at the watch on her wrist, and Durham laughed as he saw how frequently she referred to it.
“The train won’t be here for another hour,” he said, smiling. “You will see Bernard soon enough, 行方不明になる Malleson.”
“Oh, dear me,” sighed Alice, “can I ever see him soon enough? It seems like eleven years instead of eleven months since he went away. I wish he hadn’t gone.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said Durham, に引き続いて with his 注目する，もくろむs the spare little 人物／姿／数字 of 行方不明になる Berengaria flitting about amongst the flowers, “I didn’t 認可する of it at the time, and I told Conniston so. But now I think it was just 同様に Bernard did keep to his 初めの 意向 and go to the 前線. It is advisable there should be an interval between the new life and the old.”
“The new life?” asked Alice, 紅潮／摘発するing.
“He is coming home to be married to you,” said Durham.
“And with a 弾丸 in his arm,” sighed Alice. “I shall have to nurse him 支援する to health before we can marry.”
“行方不明になる Randolph will be 占領するd in the same pleasing 仕事 with Conniston,” replied Durham, lazily, “and I envy both my friends.”
“You needn’t,” laughed 行方不明になる Malleson, 開始 her sunshade which cast a delicate pink hue on her cheeks. “Poor Bernard has been 負傷させるd and Lord Conniston has been 負かす／撃墜する with enteric fever.”
“I am glad they have got off so easily. Bernard might have been 発射, you know.”
Alice shuddered and grew pale. “Don’t, Mr. Durham!”
“That was why I 恐れるd about his going out,” said he. “I thought it would be a pity, after all he passed through, that he should be killed by a Boer 弾丸. But he has only 一時的に lost the use of his arm; he has been について言及するd for gallantry in the despatches; and he is coming home to marry the most charming girl in the world—I 引用する from his own letter,” finished Durham, smiling.
“And Lord Conniston?”
“He is coming also to marry 行方不明になる Randolph. Both weddings will take place on the same day, and Conniston has escaped the dangers of the war with a slight touch of fever. But why tell you all this—you know it 同様に as I do.”
“What’s that?” asked 行方不明になる Berengaria, coming up to the pair.
“I was only discussing 行方不明になる Malleson’s 未来 life,” said Durham.
“Ah,” sighed the old lady, sitting 負かす／撃墜する. “What I shall do without her I don’t know.”
“Dear aunt,” said Alice, kissing the faded cheek, “I shall not be far away. The Hall is within visiting distance.”
“That’s all very 井戸／弁護士席,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria. “But Bernard will want you all to himself, and small 非難する to him. What is the time?”
Alice ちらりと見ることd at her watch. “It’s nearly three, and the train arrives at half-past,” she said. “Oh, I wish we could 会合，会う them.”
“Not at all,” 再結合させるd 行方不明になる Berengaria, brusquely, “better wait here with Lucy. She will be over soon. I don’t want a scene of kissing and weeping on the 壇・綱領・公約. But, I must say, I am glad both those boys are 支援する.”
“You will have them as 近づく neighbors, 行方不明になる Berengaria,” said the lawyer. “Bernard at 血の塊／突き刺す Hall and Conniston at the 城.”
“I hope he and Lucy won’t live there,” said the old lady, rubbing her nose. “A dreadfully damp place. I went over there the other day to tell Mrs. Moon about Jerry.”
“Have you had good 報告（する）／憶測s of him?”
“So, so. The 少年院 he was put into seems to be a good one, and the boys are 井戸／弁護士席 looked after. But Jerry is a tree which will grow crooked. He seems to have been giving a lot of trouble.”
“Yet he was lucky to get off as he did,” said Durham. “The 裁判官 might have sent him to 刑務所，拘置所 instead of into a 少年院.”
“And he’ll land in 刑務所，拘置所 some day,” said Alice, shaking her 長，率いる. “At least, Bernard seems to think so.”
“I fancy Bernard is about 権利,” replied Durham. “The lad is a born 犯罪の. I wonder how he 相続するd such a tainted nature.”
行方不明になる Berengaria sat up briskly. “I can tell you,” she said. “Mrs. Moon 知らせるd me that her son—Jerry’s father—was a desperate scamp, and also that several of her husband’s people had come to bad ends.”
“To rope ends, I suppose, as Jerry will come,” said Durham. “However, he is 安全な for the next three years in his 少年院. When he comes out, we will see what will happen. What about your other protégé, 行方不明になる Berengaria.”
“Michael Gilroy?”
“Yes. Has he taken that 指名する for good?”
“He has. It’s the only 指名する he is する権利を与えるd to. How glad I am that the poor creature was acquitted after that dreadful 裁判，公判. I am sure there is good in him.”
“So Bernard thought, and that was why he 補助装置d him,” said Alice.
“I think you put in a good word for him, 行方不明になる Malleson.”
Alice assented. “I was sorry for the poor fellow. While I nursed him I saw much good in him. And, remember, that he had ーするつもりであるd to tell me who he was when he arrived, only he was so ill.”
“And when he saw that you fancied he was Bernard, he 受託するd the 状況／情勢,” said Durham, ironically. “I wonder he could have thought you so easily taken in, knowing that you knew Bernard so intimately.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t think he was やめる himself during that illness,” said Alice, pensively. “Had he been better, he would certainly have 疑問d the fact of aunty’s and my beliefs. A few questions from me, and he would have been exposed, even had I truly believed he was Bernard.”
“And he must have wondered how you never put the questions.”
“Perhaps. But he thought I was considering his health. However, he spoke up 井戸／弁護士席 at the 裁判，公判, and やめる explained Bernard’s innocence.”
Durham shrugged his shoulders. “The serpent in the bamboo. He was 軍隊d to be honest at the 裁判，公判 for his own sake.”
“Don’t be hard on him,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, suddenly. “I received a letter from him yesterday. He is doing very 井戸／弁護士席 in America, and with the money Bernard gave him he has bought a farm. Also, he hopes to marry.”
“I wonder will he tell his 未来 wife anything of his past life.”
“Not if he is wise,” said Durham, looking at Alice, who had spoken. “By the way, 行方不明になる Berengaria, does he について言及する his mother?”
“No,” replied the old lady, 敏速に. “Drat you, Durham! why should the boy について言及する his mother at this point? She has been dead all these months. Poor soul! her end was a sad one. I never heard, though, of what 毒（薬） she died.”
“A Romany 毒（薬） they call drows,” explained Durham, quickly. “The gipsies use it to 毒（薬） pigs.”
“Why do they wish to 毒（薬） pigs?”
“Because, if they kill a pig in that way, the 農業者 to whom it belongs, thinking the animal has died a natural death, gives it to the gipsies and they eat it.”
“Ugh!” 行方不明になる Berengaria shuddered. “I’ll look 井戸／弁護士席 after my own pigs. So the poor creature killed herself with that 麻薬?”
“I don’t know that it is a 麻薬,” said Durham. “I can’t explain what it is. She hinted that I would know what drows meant before the end of the day, and I did. While I was telling 視察官 Groom about her 自白, she 毒（薬）d herself in my office. I thought she was asleep, but she evidently was watching for her 適切な時期 to make away with herself.”
“Ugh!” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, again. “I wonder you can 耐える to sit in that office after such an occurrence.”
“How lucky it was that she 調印するd that 自白 before she died,” was the 発言／述べる made by Alice.
“My dear young lady, she （機の）カム 特に to 自白する, so as to save her son. She would not have died until she did 自白する.”
“And if she had not 苦しむd from that incurable 病気, I 疑問 if she would have committed 自殺,” said 行方不明になる Plantagenet.
“Oh, I think so,” said Durham, reflectively. “After all, her 自白 meant hanging to her. She wished to escape the gallows.”
“I am glad Bernard did,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, emphatically; “even at the 危険 of all that スキャンダル.”
“It couldn’t be kept out of the papers,” said Durham, with a shrug. “After all, Bernard’s character had to be fully 洗浄するd. It was therefore necessary to tell the whole of Beryl’s 陰謀（を企てる）, to produce Michael as an example of what Nature can do in the way of resemblances, and to 補足（する） the whole with Mrs. Gilroy’s 自白.”
“And a nice trouble there was over it,” said the old lady, annoyed. “I believe Bernard had a man calling on him who wished to 令状 a play about the 事件／事情／状勢—a new 肉親，親類d of ‘Corsican Brothers.’“
“Or a new ‘Comedy of Errors,’“ said Alice, smiling. “井戸／弁護士席, the public learned everything and were sorry for Bernard. They 元気づけるd him when he left the 法廷，裁判所.”
“And would have been やめる as ready to hiss him had things turned out さもなければ,” snapped 行方不明になる Berengaria. “The man who should have 苦しむd was that wretch Beryl.”
“We couldn’t catch him,” said Durham. “Victoria reached him on that very night, and he （疑いを）晴らすd without loss of time. Of course, he was afraid of 存在 （刑事）被告 of the 罪，犯罪, although he knew he was innocent, but, besides that, there was the 共謀 to get the 広い地所 by means of the 誤った will. By the way, did Mrs. Moon say what had become of Victoria?”
行方不明になる Berengaria nodded. “Victoria is 負かす／撃墜する in Devonshire with an aunt, and is 存在 kept hard at work to take the bad out of her. I understand she still believes in Jerry and will marry him when he comes out of the 少年院. He will then be of a marriageable age, the brat! But, regarding Beryl, what became of him?”
“I never could find out,” 自白するd Durham.
“Then I can tell you, Durham. Michael saw him in New York.”
“Where?”
“In some low slum, very ragged and poor. He didn’t see Michael, or he might have troubled him. He has taken to drink, I believe—Beryl I mean—so some day he will die, and a nice 運命／宿命 を待つs him where he will go,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, grimly.
Durham rose and 除去するd his straw hat. “井戸／弁護士席,” said he, looking 負かす／撃墜する on the two ladies, “the whole 事例／患者 is over and ended. I don’t see why we should 生き返らせる such very unpleasant memories. The past is past, so let it 残り／休憩（する）. Bernard has the 肩書を与える and the money and—”
“Here’s Lucy,” said Alice, rising. “Dear girl, how 甘い she looks!”
It was indeed Lucy tripping across the lawn in the lightest of summer frocks. She looked charming, and 迎える／歓迎するd Alice with a kiss. “I am so anxious,” she whispered. “The train will be in soon.”
“You are anxious to see Conniston?” said 行方不明になる Berengaria.
“Yes. And I am also anxious to 手渡す the Hall over to Bernard. I have had a lot of trouble looking after it. 港／避難所’t I, Mr. Durham?”
Durham 屈服するd. “You have been an admirable Lady of the Manor,” he said. “But soon you will be Lady Conniston.”
“And Alice will be Lady of the Manor,” laughed Lucy. “Oh, by the way, Mr. Durham, I forgot to tell you that Signor Tolomeo called at the Hall yesterday. He thought Bernard was 支援する, and （機の）カム to thank him for his 許すing him an income.”
“I thought he had gone 支援する to Italy,” said Durham.
“He is going next week, and 会談 of marriage.”
“I don’t envy his wife,” said 行方不明になる Berengaria, rising. “Girls, come into the house to see that everything is 用意が出来ている for our heroes.”
The girls laughed and tripped away. Durham left the garden and drove to the 駅／配置する to fetch 支援する Conniston and Bernard. They did not come by that train, however, much to the 失望 of those at the Bower. It was seven before they arrived, and then the three ladies （機の）カム out to 会合，会う them on the lawn.
“Dear Alice,” said Bernard, who had his arm in a sling, but さもなければ looked what Conniston called “fit!”, “how glad I am to see you!”
“And you, Lucy,” said Conniston, taking his sweetheart in his 武器.
“Really,” cried 行方不明になる Berengaria, while Durham stood by laughing, “it is most perplexing to 補助装置 at the 会合 of a quartette of lovers. 血の塊／突き刺す, how are you? Conniston, your fever has pulled you 負かす／撃墜する. I hope you have both sown your wild oats and have come 支援する to settle for good.”
“With the most charming of wives,” said 刑事, 屈服するing. “We have.”
行方不明になる Berengaria took Durham’s arm. “I must look out a wife for you, sir,” she said, 主要な him to the house. “Come away and let the 海がめ-doves coo alone. I 推定する／予想する dinner will be late.”
And dinner was late. Conniston, with Lucy on his arm, strolled away in the twilight, but Bernard and Alice remained under the elm. When it grew やめる dusk a red light was seen 向こうずねing from the window of the 製図／抽選-room. 血の塊／突き刺す pointed it out.
“That is the signal Lucy used to 始める，決める in the window at the Hall to show that all was 井戸／弁護士席,” he said, putting his unwounded arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the girl, “and now it gleams as a 調印する that there is a happy 未来 for you and I, dearest.”
“A red light is a danger signal,” said Alice, laughing.
“This is the exception that 証明するs the 支配する,” said 血の塊／突き刺す. “It once led me into trouble, but now it 向こうずねs upon me with my 武器 around you. Thank Heaven that, after all our trouble, we are at last in smooth waters. There’s the gong for dinner.”
Alice laughed. “A prosaic ending to a pretty speech,” she said.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia